Great Pyramid Sphinx Built By Mahabali Onam Reference?

Events mentioned in the Hindu Texts,Vedas,Purana,Ithihasa,Ramayana and Mahabharata lend themselves to three meanings.

1.The literal, word to word meaning that is verifiable

2.The philosophical meaning and

3. Tantric or esoteric meaning that would aid one in self realization.

Gaza Great Pyramid

Great Pyramid, Gaza

Please read my posts on all these aspects by referring to the search term +ramanan50

I have detailed the Fourteen lokas mentioned in Hinduism in my earlier article.

I have also referred ho the places mentioned as in Patala loka correspond to places found in the world today.

Hinduism Fourteen Lokas Multiverse Study

Americas are a part of Patala Loka

Naturally formed Vishnu temple is in Colorado,US.

So are the Quadrilateral Temple of Shiva in US, Hanuman and His son Makaradwaja’s temple In Mexico, Honduras,Marriage customs in central America follow Hindus,caste system of Sanatana dharma was present in  central America , festivals like Makara Sankaranti were celebrated Tamil Style there.

I have articles on these issues.

Hinduism  states that the earth is hollow and there are beings that live there and modern research proves this

I have written on this in my post Hollow Earth Hinduism.

Researches by Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval as 10,500 BC as the date when the Great Pyramid and the Sphinx were constructed in Egypt.

Vishnu as Vamana and Mahabali

Vishnu as Vamana

‘Since I identify Rasatala with east coast of Africa, it follows that the civilization that created these structures could be belonging to the Asura Daitya tribe of Mahabali (his predecessors or successors).

Africa (including Egypt) also falls midway to Patala (identified with South America and Meso America) which was the final destination of Mahabali as per the Onam myth.

As per this myth Mahabali was sent to Rasatala and Patala by a Kasyapa sage named Vamana who famously measured the Earth in three strides (an allusion to the cartographic measurement of the surface of Earth marking its longitude and latitude).Kerala has yet another calender with New Year (named Vishu, Vaishakhi) celebrated on the day when sun is in the middle of constellation of Aries (skt. Mesha, mal. Medam) around April 15. This calender is the remnant of another ancient calender system when Vernal Equinox was in the middle of constellation of Aries (corresponding to 3100 BCE). Modern Western Astrology which which considers Aries as the first constellation, originated in 2150 BCE in Greece. India’s national calender, (current version:- Saka Era which started at 78 CE) too consider Aries as the first constellation of the year.}’


‘In Kerala, Onam is celebrated when the Moon is at the star Sravana during the month when Sun is in the constellation of Leo (skt. Simha, mal. Chingam). People of Kerala, Malayalis, celebrate New Year on the day when the sun enters the constellation of Leo following a calender named ‘Kolla Varsham’. The current version of this calender started in common era 825 CE (the year of death of the famous sage Sankaracharya / the date when the city Kollam is reopened after it was destroyed due to a natural disaster). However this calendar is the remnant of a much ancient calender established when Vernal Equinox was in the constellation of Leo, around 10,500 BCE to 8000 BCE.’

It may be mentioned that Onam festival is celebrated in Kerala ,India as the day of remembrance  of Mahabali who was pushed back into Earth by Vamana , an Avatar of Vishnu.

This event might be an allegory just as the Naabhi of Vishnu(belly button) from which Brahma sprang forth to create the World is the explanation of an Astronomical event.

I have written  on this in detail

14 Patala-loka
13 Rasatala-loka
12 Mahatala-loka
11 Talatala-loka
10 Sutala-loka
09 Vitala-loka
08 Atala-loka
07 Bhur-loka
06 Bhuvar-loka
05 Svar-loka
04 Mahar-loka
03 Jana-loka
02 Tapa-loka
01 Satya-loka

These are the Fourteen Lokas stated in Hinduism

Reference and citation.


Pyramid Image Credit. http://yournewswire.com/3-unexplainable-facts-about-the-great-pyramids/great-pyramid-of-giza-at-night-2/.

Vamana Image credit http://www.kuttees.in/2013/09/the-story-of-onam-for-children-king.html



Super Continents Pangaea Archea Prove Hinduism

The Time Scale of Hinduism is mind-boggling.

I have written quite a few articles  on this subject including one on the Time Large Numbers Hinduism Tamils.

The events narrated in Hindu Puranas,Purana means very old, and the description provided in them about land mass is striking as most of the geological features exist today.

No civilization in the world has such a vast time scale described precisely either at the micro level or at the macro level.

While others simply say ‘long ago ‘ or some such general time Frame Hinduism speaks authoritatively  on this subject.

One does not record time in a vacuum!

Events and time are dependent on each other.

One can not describe and ascribe time frame to Void.

Hinduism not only describes time frame but records at such great lengths of Time.

And in the process arrives at a very novel concept of Time that Time is Cyclic and non Linear.

That is time is eternal , it recoils on itself and Time repeats itself.

For more on this please read my articles on Time, Quantum Theory..

As Time can not be assigned to without events, it is that Human mind can formulate Time only in relation to Time.

As events are narrated in the Puranas and the Time frame is noted, it is to be accepted as facts and not as a fantasy.

And the Events mentioned in the Puranas and Ithihasa, Ramayana are validated by astronomy and geology.

Please check my posts.

Now look at the modern classification of Geological Age,Ga.

Pangaea Super continent




Map of Pangaea, super continent

Political Map of Pangaea

This is the latest version of the time scale, as revised and published in 2012.

Era Period Epoch Start/End
Archaean  4.56 – 2.5 billion years ago
Proterozoic  2.5 billion – 541 million years ago
Palaeozoic Cambrian  541 – 485 million years ago
Ordovician  485 – 444 million years ago
Silurian  444 – 419 million years ago
Devonian  419 – 359 million years ago
Carboniferous  359 – 298 million years ago
Permian  298 – 252 million years ago
Mesozoic Triassic  252 – 201 million years ago
Jurassic  201 – 145 million years ago
Cretaceous  145 – 65 million years ago
Cenozoic Palaeocene  66 – 56 million years ago
Eocene  56 – 34 million years ago
Oligocene  34 – 23 million years ago
Miocene  23 – 5.3 million years ago
Pliocene 5.3 -2.6 million years ago
Quaternary Pleistocene 2.6 million -10,000 years ago
Holocene 10,000 years ago to the present


There were  Nine prehistorical Super continents an i have ritten on Gondswana, Rodinia  Laurasia and Ur.

  • Gondwana (~510–~180 million years ago)
  • Laurasia (~510–~200 million years ago)
  • Pangaea (~300–~210 million years ago)
  • Pannotia, also called Vendian (~600–~545 million years ago)
  • Rodinia (~1.1 Ga–~750 million years ago)
  • Columbia, also called Nuna (~1.8–1.5 Ga ago)
  • Kenorland (~2.7 Ga ago). Neoarchean sanukitoid cratons and new continental crust formed Kenorland. Protracted tectonic magma plume rifting occurred 2.48 to 2.45 Ga and this contributed to the Paleoproterozoic glacial events in 2.45 to 2.22 Ga. Final breakup occurred ~2.1 Ga.
  • Ur (~3 Ga ago). Classified as the earliest known landmass. Ur, however, was probably the largest, perhaps even the only continent three billion years ago. While probably not a supercontinent, one can argue that Ur was a supercontinent for its time, even if it was smaller than Australia is today. Still, an older rock formation now in Greenland dates back from Hadean times.
  • Vaalbara (~3.6 Ga ago). Evidence is the Yilgarn Craton, Western Australia and the worldwide Archean greenstone belts that were subsequently spread out across Gondwana and Laurasia.

Look at Hindu Time scale.

Satya-yuga,1,728,000 years.

Tretā-Yuga 1,296,000 years.

Dvāpara-yuga 864,000 years. and

Kali-yuga,  432,000 years in total.

  • One cycle of the above four Yugas is one Mahā-Yuga (4.32 million  solar years)
  • This is confirmed by the Gītā Śloka 8.17 (statement) “sahasra-yuga-paryantam ahar yad brahmaṇo viduḥ rātriṁ yuga-sahasrāntāṁ te ‘ho-rātra-vido janāḥ”, meaning, a day of brahma is of 1000 Mahā-Yuga. Thus a day of Brahma, Kalpa, is of duration: 4.32 billion solar years. Two Kalpas constitute a day and night (Adhi Sandhi) of Brahma.
    • a day of Brahma, Kalpa, is of duration: 4.32 billion solar years. Two Kalpas constitute a day and night (Adhi Sandhi) of Brahma.
    • A Manvantara consists of 71 Mahā-Yuga (306,720,000 solar years).
  • This goes to Higher scales in Hinduism as there are 14 Manvantaras!
  • After each Manvantara follows one Saṃdhi Kāla of the same duration as a Kṛta Yuga (1,728,000 = 4 Charaṇas). (It is said that during a Saṃdhi Kāla, the entire earth is submerged in water.)
  • A Kalpa consists of a period of 4.32 Billion solar years followed by 14 Manvataras and Saṃdhi Kalas.
  • A day of Brahma equals
(14 times 71 Mahā-Yuga) + (15 × 4 Charaṇas)
= 994 Mahā-Yuga + (15 * 4800)
= 994 Mahā-Yuga + (72,000 years)[deva years] / 6 = 12,000[deva years] viz. one maha yuga.
= 994 Mahā-Yuga + 6 Mahā-Yuga
= 1,000 Mahā-Yuga.

I have written on,

Lord Rama’s War against Atlantis people,

Million year old Tamil site,

74,000 year old Jwalapuram Natarja, validated by Mt.Toba Emissions.

Thiruvannmalai being 3.94 Billion years old, and

Tirupati being 2100 Million years old.

And look at the Political Map of Pangea period.

There you have the answer as to how Sanatana dharma flourished throughout the world.

Suggest one reads this article along with my other articles on the subject by googling your search term +ramanan50



References and citations.










Ninety Nine Flowers One Ancient Tamil Poem Kurinjip Paattu

Tamils were an advanced civilization when the Western civilization was in its infancy.

The date of Tamil Sangam  has been pushed back by about 20,000 years, consequent to the finding of fresh evidence at Poompuhar,Tamil Nadu.


Kurinji Flower listed in Tamil poem

N Native Shrub Photo: Rajan Medhekar Common name: Kurinji, Kurunji, Neelakurinji • Hindi: कुरिंजी Kurinji • Tamil: நீலக்குரிஞ்சி Neelakkurinji Botanical name: Strobilanthes kunthiana Family: Acanthaceae (Acanthus family)



Image Credit.http://www.flowersofindia.net/catalog/slides/Kurinji.html


Even this is not correct as there is a site in Chennai, Tamil Nadu, India which is dated about a Million Years!

Million Year Old Tamil Site

Tami language is believed to have been founded by Lord Shiva and nurtured by Lord Subrahmanya and sage Agastya.

Shiva is reported to have written the first Grammar book in Tamil , which deals with personal aspect of Life, called Agam., Iraiyanar Agap Porul.(Matters of the Heart)

This book has been lost in the sands of Time.

Then came Agathiyam by Sage Agastya.

Even this was lost during a  great Tsunami.

Later came the Tholkaappiyam,which is now regarded as the first book in Tamil.

This deals with Tamil Grammar and Tamils life.

Land mass was divided into Five parts and each has been assigned area,based on climate and each has been ascribed with flora and fauna.

Each area has been assigned specific  specific style of Living.

Life was categorized into two parts.

Personal and social.

Love comes under the category of personal, Agam, meaning that which relates to heart.

Tamil Sangam literature speak on both Agam and Puram (social)

Kurinjippaatu , is  a part of Pathinenkeeezh kanakku( anthology of Eighteen)

This was written by Kapilar under Agam Cassification

This poem list Ninety Nine Flowers in One Poem!

This gives one a fair idea about how our ancestors were familiar with Plant taxonomy.

As a matter of record the taxonomy more or less matches with what is being practiced today and in some cases our version is better in terms of Classification of Plants.

I shall be writing on this in detail.

Vedic Literature also speaks of this classification and a detailed article follows.

Please read my article on Sanatana Dharma Botany.

No to the List of Flowers in Kurinjippaatu by Kapilar.

‘வள் இதழ்
ஒண் செங் காந்தள், ஆம்பல், அனிச்சம்,
தண் கயக் குவளை, குறிஞ்சி, வெட்சி,
செங் கொடுவேரி, தேமா, மணிச்சிகை,
உரிது நாறு அவிழ் தொத்து உந்தூழ், கூவிளம்,  65
எரி புரை எறுழம், சுள்ளி, கூவிரம்,
வடவனம், வாகை, வான் பூங் குடசம்,
எருவை, செருவிளை, மணிப் பூங் கருவிளை,
பயினி, வானி, பல் இணர்க் குரவம்,
பசும்பிடி, வகுளம், பல் இணர்க் காயா,  70
விரி மலர் ஆவிரை, வேரல், சூரல்,
குரீஇப் பூளை, குறுநறுங் கண்ணி,
குருகிலை, மருதம், விரி பூங் கோங்கம்,
போங்கம், திலகம், தேங் கமழ் பாதிரி,
செருந்தி, அதிரல், பெருந் தண் சண்பகம்,  75
கரந்தை, குளவி, கடி கமழ் கலி மா,
தில்லை, பாலை, கல் இவர் முல்லை,
குல்லை, பிடவம், சிறுமாரோடம்,
வாழை, வள்ளி, நீள் நறு நெய்தல்,
தாழை, தளவம், முள் தாள் தாமரை,  80
ஞாழல், மௌவல், நறுந் தண் கொகுடி,
சேடல், செம்மல், சிறுசெங்குரலி,
கோடல், கைதை, கொங்கு முதிர் நறு வழை,
காஞ்சி, மணிக் குலைக் கள் கமழ் நெய்தல்,
பாங்கர், மராஅம், பல் பூந் தணக்கம்,  85
ஈங்கை, இலவம், தூங்கு இணர்க் கொன்றை,
அடும்பு, அமர் ஆத்தி, நெடுங் கொடி அவரை,
பகன்றை, பலாசம், பல் பூம் பிண்டி,
வஞ்சி, பித்திகம், சிந்துவாரம்,
தும்பை, துழாஅய், சுடர்ப் பூந் தோன்றி,  90
நந்தி, நறவம், நறும் புன்னாகம்,
பாரம், பீரம், பைங் குருக்கத்தி,
ஆரம், காழ்வை, கடி இரும் புன்னை,
நரந்தம், நாகம், நள்ளிருள் நாறி,
மா இருங் குருந்தும், வேங்கையும், பிறவும்,  95
அரக்கு விரித்தன்ன பரு ஏர்அம் புழகுடன்,

For images of flowers please refer the Link.


An excellent site.

You may visit the following Link as well



Note on Tamil Literature.

The Sangam period is the period in the history of ancient southern India (known as the Tamilakam) spanning from c. 300 BCE to 300 CE. This collection contains 2381 poems composed by 473 poets, some 102 of whom remain anonymous. The period during which these poems were composed is called the Sangam period, referring to the prevalent Sangam legends claiming literary academies lasting thousands of years, giving the name to the corpus of literature. Sangam literature is primarily secular, dealing with everyday themes in a Tamilakam context…..

The poems belonging to Sangam literature were composed by Tamil poets, both men and women, from various professions and classes of society. These poems were later collected into various anthologies, edited, and with colophons added by anthologists and annotators around 1000 AD..

Sangam poems falls into two categories: the ‘inner field’ (Agam – அகம்), and the ‘outer field'(Puram – புறம்) as described even in the first available Tamil grammar, the Tolkappiyam.

The ‘inner field’ topics refer to personal or human aspects, such as love and sexual relationships, and are dealt with in a metaphorical and abstract manner. The ‘outer field’ topics discuss all other aspects of human experience such as heroism, valour, ethics, benevolence, philanthropy, social life, and customs.

The available literature from this period was categorized and compiled in the 10th century into two categories based roughly on chronology. The categories are: Pathinenmaelkanakku (The Major Eighteen Anthology Series; பதினெண்மேல்கணக்கு) comprisingEṭṭuttokai (The Eight Anthologies ;எட்டுத்தொகை) and the Pattupattu (Ten Idylls; பத்துப்பாட்டு) and Pathinenkilkanakku (The Minor Eighteen Anthology Series;பதினெண்கீழ்கணக்கு

This is in addition to the Five Epics

Cilappatikāram (“The Tale of an Anklet”) 

Manimekalai is a 5th-century Buddhist epic created by Sithalai Sathanar during the 5th century. 

Cīvaka Cintāmaṇi, an epic of the 10th century CE was written by Thiruthakka Thevar, a Jain monk. 

Kuṇṭalakēci is now lost, but quotations from it and found from references used by authors who had access to the classic.

Vaḷaiyāpati is another lost work, although it is unclear whether it is a Buddhist or Jain.


Jyotir Lingas Form Fibonacci Spiral

I have written quite a number of articles on  advanced  concepts in all subjects,Physics, Chemistry,Biology,medicine,Astronomy……..and mathematics in Hinduism/sanatana dharma.

These concepts, either individually or severally are used in self realization either y integrating them in mental disciplines like yoga or Bhakti or in the construction of Temples in India.


Jyotir Linga Locations.Image.jpg

Jyotir Linga Locations

Jyotir Lingaas in Fibonacci Grid.India

Jyotir Lingaas in Fibonacci Grid.

Many of the Hindu temples were constructed on the principles of astronomy and mathematics.

Fibonacci Spiral Image.png

Fibonacci Spiral

Please read my articles on these issues.

Not only this.

Advanced concept of Fibonacci numbers is found in Sri Krishna Stuthi.

Value of Pi is found secreted in Krishna Stuthi.

‘gopi bhagya madhuvrata

srngiso dadhi sandhiga
khala jivita khatava
gala hala rasandara

While this verse is a type of petition to Krishna, when learning it one can also learn the value of pi/10 (i.e. the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter divided by 10) to 32 decimal places. It has a self-contained master-key for extending the evaluation to any number of decimal places.

The Krishna Stuthi. Value pf Pi t0 31 Decimal places.

‘I have read an interesting academic paper on Mathematics involving Higher Mathematics of Numbers and was struck by its findings and the Truths expressed in hinduism Five Thousand years ago intuitively.

Language of Gods Mathematics Hinduism

Now, let us look at the Jyotir Linghas of Shiva.

They are twelve in number.

Somnath : Somnath is located at Prabhas Patan in Saurashtra in Gujarat.

Rameshwaram : This vast temple in the island of Rameswaram, in Southern Tamilnaduenshrines Ramalingeswarar.

Srisailam : Srisailam new Kurnool enshrines Mallikarjuna in an ancient temple rich in architectural and sculptural wealth.

Ghrishneshwar : Jyotirlinga shrine, in Aurangabad Maharashtra, is located near the rock-cut temples of Ellora.

Ujjain : The ancient and historic city of Ujjain or Avanti in Madhya Pradesh is home to the Jyotirlinga shrine of Mahakaleshwar.


Varanasi : Varanasi – The most celebrated pilgrimage site in India. The Vishwanath temple inBanarasin Uttar Pradesh is the goal of the thousands of pilgrims that visit this ancient city.

Dwarka : Dwarka, in Gujrat, is one of the 12 Jyotirlinga shrines of Shiva.

Bhimsankar : Bhimsankar is located in the Sahyadri hills of Maharashtra, accessed from Pune.

Trimbakeshwar : The origin of the river Godavari is intimately linked with this Jyotirlinga shrine nearNasik in Maharashtra.

Omkareshwar : Omkareshwar, an island in the course of the river Narmada in Madhya Pradesh, is home to the Omkareshwar Jyotirlinga shrine and the Amareshwar temple.

Vaidyanath : Vaidyanath is located in the Santal Parganas area of Jharkhand.

Kedarnath : Kedarnath nestled in the snow clad Himalayas. It is accessible only on foot, six months in a year.

No what is special about these locations?

They form a Fibonacci grid!

Fibonacci Series: A series of numbers in which each number ( Fibonacci number ) is the sum of the two preceding numbers. The simplest is the series 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8….

They appear in Nature.



Fibonacci sequences appear in biological settings, in two consecutive Fibonacci numbers, such as branching in trees, arrangement of leaves on a stem, the fruitlets of a pineapple, the flowering of artichoke, an uncurling fern and the arrangement of a pine cone, and the family tree of honeybees. However, numerous poorly substantiated claims of Fibonacci numbers or golden sections in nature are found in popular sources, e.g., relating to the breeding of rabbits in Fibonacci’s own unrealistic example, the seeds on a sunflower, the spirals of shells, and the curve of waves’

Fibonacci Series in Nature.Image.jpg

Fibonacci Series in Nature


The trees and shrubs look random but they are not. Each tree according to its kind has sequences of leaves and branches based on the Fibonacci sequence. The fact that our bodies, and that of animals, birds, fish, insects, micro-organisms, plants and trees are all shaped by specific  mathematical formula shows that they have been specially created, each species having its own  proportions based on the Golden ration and the Fibonacci sequence.

The Fibonacci spiral: an approximation of the golden spiral created by drawing circular arcs connecting the opposite corners of squares in the Fibonacci tiling; this one uses squares of sizes 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 21, and 34.

Location of Jytoir Lingas   follow a Fibonacci spiral or the Golden Spiral. Dwadash Jyotirlingas.

References and Citations.





Hinduism, Uncategorized

No Land Between Somnath Shiv Linga Banasthamba To Antarctica

I have written on sacred places in the world and ho most of them are located  in a specific grid relating to longitudes .


Somnath Temple,Gujarat.India

Somnath Temple,Gujarat.




Shiva Linga ,Somnath,Gujarat,India.Jyotir linga

Shiva Linga ,Somnath,Gujarat,India.

“I called for a search with the search term ’79 degrees 41 minutes Longitude’ in Google(India) Maps India.

The result is reproduced below.

79* 41 Longitude Temples


Chidambaram The Geo Magnetic Center of the Universe


Twenty world spiritual sites in Same latitude Seven Hinduism

Now then there is another one!

The Somnath temple, First Jyotir Linga Kshetra of Shiva.



It is located at  Longitude  https://tools.wmflabs.org/geohack/geohack.php?pagename=Somnath_temple&params=20_53_16.9_N_70_24_5.0_E_type:landmark_region:IN

The temple is situated at such a place that there is no land in a straight line between Somnath seashore until Antarctica, such an inscription inSanskrit is found on the Bāṇastambha (Sanskrit: बाणस्तम्भ, lit. arrow pillar) erected on the sea-protection wall. The Bāṇastambha mentions that it stands at a point on the Indian landmass that is the first point on land in the north to the South Pole at that particular longitude.

Bansthamba, Gujarat

Banasthamba, Arrow Pillar at Somnath Temple

I had also written that Shiva is mentioned only in the passing in the Vedas but is referred to constantly in Tamil Literature calling Shiva as The Unborn Elder and He is recorded  as having founded the Tamil language with Subrahmanya.

and Daksha hid from Shiva in Antarctica.

India in Antarctic Circle and Daksha Underground Tunnel in Antarctica


Somnath temple situated at the seashore of the Arabian ocean on the western corner of Indian subcontinent in Gujarat State. This pilgrimage is one of the oldest and finds its reference in the earliest texts like Skandpuran, Shreemad Bhagavat, Shivpuran etc. The hymn from Rig-Veda quoted below mention the Bhagvan Someshwar along with the immense pilgrimage like Gangaji, Yamunaji and Eastward Saraswati. This signifies the ancient value of this Tirthdham.

According to legend, Som, the Moon God constructed the Somnath Temple from gold, Ravan made it from silver, Lord Krishna made the temple from wood and King Bhimdev of Anhilwad made the temple from stone.

Som erected the temple out of admiration afterLord Shiva cured his disease that was caused by Som’s father-in-law Daksha Prajapati’s curse. Daksha Prajapati had cursed Som as he was charmed by Rohini and was not giving adequate attention to his other 26 wives who were all girls of Prajapti. It is accepted that Lord Brahma advised Som to construct the temple to respect Lord Shiva.

The Somnath Temple is the seventh temple constructed to honour Lord Somnath, who was famous called Bhairaveshwar, Shravanikehswar and Shrilingeshwar, in Sat Yug, Treta Yug and Dwapar Yug separately.

As per Shiv Mahapuran, once Brahma and Vishnu had an dispute in terms of superiority of creation. To test them, Shiva pierced the three worlds as a huge endless pillar of light, the jyotirlinga.Vishnu and Brahma divide their ways to downwards and upwards correspondingly to find the end of the light in either direction. Brahma lied that he found out the end, while Vishnu accepted his defeat. Shiva appeared as a second pillar of light and cursed Brahma that he would have no place in ceremonies while Vishnu would be worshipped till the end of time without end. The jyotirlinga is the supreme partless truth, out of which Shiva partly appears. The jyothirlinga shrines thus are places where Shiva appeared as a blistering column of light. Originally there were supposed to be 64 jyothirlingas while 12 of them are considered to be very auspicious and sacred. Each of the twelve jyothirlinga sites takes the name of the presiding deity – each considered diverse manifestation of Shiva. At all these places, the primary image is lingam demonstrating the beginningless and endless Stambha pillar, symbolizing the never-ending nature of Shiva. The twelve jyothirlinga are Somnath in Gujarat, Mallikarjuna at Srisailam in Andra Pradesh, Mahakaleswar at Ujjain in Madhya Pradesh, Omkareshwar in Madhya Pradesh, Kedarnath in Himalayas, Bhimashankar in Maharastra, Viswanath at Varanasi in Uttar Pradesh, Triambakeshwar in Maharastra, Vaidyanath Jyotirlinga, Deogarh in Deoghar, Jharkhand, Nageswar at Dwarka in Gujarat, Rameshwar at Rameswaram in Tamil Nadu and Grishneshwar at Aurangabad in Maharastra.

The seond somnath temple was built and replaced first on same location around 649 CE by Vallabhi Yadava kings in Gujrat. The temple was ruined by Muslim king Mahmud Ghazni in 1024, who raided the temple from the thar desert. It was again built by Gujjar Paramara King Bhoj and the Solanki king Bhimadev I of Anhilwara during 1026 to 1042. The wooden temple design was changed by Kumarpal, who made the temple by stone.

The temple was again destroyed by army of Allauddin Khilji on 1296. Gujrat Raja Karan was conquered and forced to flee by Allauddin Khilji. According to Taj-ul-Ma’sir of Hasan Nizami, the Sultan boasted that “fifty thousand infidels were dispatched to hell by the sword” and “more than twenty thousand slaves, and cattle beyond all calculation fell into the hands of the victors”. Somnath temple was re-created by his son Khengar sometime between 1326 and 1351.

Somnath Temple Live Darshan: 6.00am to 9.00pm
Aarti : 7.00 am, 12.00 pm and 7.00 pm

The Jay Somnath Sound and Light Show : 8.00 pm to 9.00 pm Do not miss it if you are in Somnath during the evening hours.

How to reach Somnath Temple

By Flight
Nearby airport to Somnath is Diu, which is 90 km away from Somnath city. This airport is connected to Mumbai only. International travellers have to get connecting flights from Mumbai international airport, which is at a distance of 890 km from Somnath. Mumbai is well linked with all main cities in India and many cities in abroad.

By Train
Somnath is well connected to other major cities of the country via regular trains.

By Bus
You can easily get regular buses to Somnath from other main cities of the country.

Reference and citations.



Banasthamba Image credit.

By <a href=”//commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Admishra&amp;action=edit&amp;redlink=1″ class=”new” title=”User:Admishra (page does not exist)”>Admishra</a> – <span class=”int-own-work” lang=”en”>Own work</span>, Public Domain, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=7730687


Levitating Shiva Linga Somnath Kazvini Persian Geographer

There is no end to the skills of the Indians, especially in architecture .

They use all the principles of Nature.

One has a Temple where the shadow of the Spire  falls within the Base of the Gopuram.

Thanjavur Big Temple.

Shiva Linga ,Somnath,Gujarat,India.Jyotir linga

Shiva Linga ,Somnath,Gujarat,India.

Spring water flows the base of the Idol.a,Thiruvanaikkaval.,Tamil Nadu

Idols in many temples change colors during a day/once in fortnight.

The composition of the elements that go into the making of the idol is unique and it can not be deciphered even by Atomic analysis-Palani,Tamil Nadu.

Thirupati Balaji Idol Sweats every morning and His Body temperature is at 110 F.

Sikkil Singaaravelan Subrahmanya,Sikkil, Tamil Nadu  sweats on Skanda Shashti.

Cool breeze wafts in the hall while the entrance to the Hall is hot,Thiruvellarai,Tamil Nadu.

One can go on.

Now we can  add one more.

Somnath Shiva Linga at Somnath,Gujarat.

The Shiva Linga, which is  among the Twelve Jyotir Lingas in India levitated.

This is recorded , not by an Indian, but by a Persian geographer while describing Ghazini’s invasion and loot of India.

This is his report.


About 1263 A.D.

The famous temple at Somnath, with its celebrated idol which was destroyed by Mahmud of Ghazni, “the Image-Breaker,” when he sacked the city in 1025–1026 A.D., has been alluded to several times in the Mohammedan section of this History. An account of the wonders of the temple and the optical delusion in connection with the idol is given by the Persian geographer Zakariyah Kazvini, who wrote, however, in Arabic, about the year 1263 A.D. Kazvini, though not a traveller himself, drew upon the works of travellers for his geographical materials, and he gives the following interesting account of the famous Somnath shrine, over whose destruction, two centuries before, he rejoices with the Moslem joy that hailed the downfall of a house of idols….


‘Somnath is a celebrated city of India, situated on the shore of the sea and washed by its waves.

Among the wonders of the place was the temple in which was placed the idol called Somnath. This idol was in the middle of the temple without anything to support it from below, or to suspend it from above. It was regarded with great veneration by the Hindus, and whoever beheld it floating in the air was struck with amazement, whether he was a Mussulman or an infidel. The Hindus used to go on pilgrimage to it whenever there was an eclipse of the moon, and would then assemble there to the number of more than a hundred thousand. They believed that the souls of men used to meet there after separation from the body, and that the idol used, at its pleasure, to incorporate them in other bodies, in accordance with their doctrine of transmigration. The ebb and flow of the tide was considered to be the worship paid to the idol by the sea.

‘Everything that was most precious was brought there as offerings, and the temple was endowed with the taxes gathered from more than ten thousand villages. There is a river, the Ganges, which is held sacred, between which and Somnath the distance is two hundred parasangs. They used to bring the water of this river to Somnath every day, and wash the temple with it. A thousand Brahmans were employed in worshipping the idol and attending on the visitors, and five hundred damsels sang and danced at the door – all these were maintained upon the endowments of the temple. The edifice was built upon fifty-six pillars of teak, covered with lead. The shrine of tile idol was dark, but was lighted by jewelled chandeliers of great value.


it was a chain of gold weighing two hundred mans. When a portion, or watch, of the night closed, this chain used to be shaken like bells to rouse a fresh lot of Brahmans to perform worship.

‘When Sultan Mahmud, the son of Sabuktagin, went to wage religious war against India, he made great efforts to capture and destroy Somnath, in the hope that the Hindus would then become Mohammedans. He arrived there in the middle of Zu-l-ka’da, 416 A. H. (December, 1025 A.D.). The Indians made a desperate resistance. They kept going in to the temple weeping and crying for help; and then they issued forth to battle and kept fighting till all were killed. The number of the slain exceeded fifty thousand. The king looked upon the idol with wonder, and gave orders for the seizing of the spoil and the appropriation of the treasures. There were many idols of gold and silver, and countless vessels set with jewels, all of which had been sent there by the greatest personages in India. The value of the things found in the temples of the idols exceeded twenty thousand thousand dinars.

When the king asked his companions what they had to say about the marvel of the idol, and of its staying in the air without prop or support, several maintained that it was upheld by some hidden support. The king directed a person to go and feel all around and above and below it with a spear, which he did, but met with no obstacle. One of the attendants then stated his opinion that the canopy was made of loadstone, and the idol of iron, and that the ingenious builder had skilfully contrived that the magnet should not exercise a greater force on any one side – hence the idol was suspended in the middle. Some inclined toward this explanation, others differed from it. Permission was obtained from the Sultan to remove some stones from the top of the canopy to settle the point. When two stones were removed from the summit, the idol swerved on one side; when more were taken away, it inclined still further, until at last it rested on the ground.’

By Kazvini Persian Biographer.

The following is another description by a Persian Traveler about the idol.

‘The idol has a human shape and is seated with its legs bent in a quadrangular posture on a throne made of brick and mortar. Its whole body is covered with a red skin like morocco leather, and nothing but its eyes are visible. Some believe that the body is made of wood, some deny this; but the body is not allowed to be uncovered to decide this point. The eyes of the idol are precious gems, and its head is covered with a crown of gold. It sits in a quadrangular position on the throne, its hands resting upon its knees, with the fingers closed, so that only four can be counted.’

al-Istakhri, who journeyed through India and other Mohammedan countries in the first half of the tenth century.

Somnath Location.

The Somnath temple located in Prabhas Patan near Veraval in Saurashtra on the western coast of Gujarat, India, is the first among the twelve Jyotirlinga shrines of Shiva. It is an important pilgrimage and tourist spot. The temple is considered sacred due to the various legends connected to it. Somnath means “Lord of the Soma”, an epithet of Shiva..

Citation and Reference.






Twenty Three Tantra Technics

What is Tantra?

It is a very complicated subject and a dangerous one too for the uninitiated.

I have refrained from writing on this lest some may start practicing it with out understanding the implications.

I seem to have referred to the Tantra in some of my articles.

I have been receiving mails on this and some of them are disturbing in the sense that it might affect some who venture to practice it.

Sri Vidya Diagram with Ten Mahavidyas

Sri Vidya Diagram with Ten Mahavidyas  Triangles represent Shiva and Shakti, Snake , Spanda and Kundalini.


( Image By toyin adepoju – the_birth_of_ten_mahavidyas_with_shiva_parvati_dk47.jpg, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=16543786)

And there is this accusation that Tantra is basically sex oriented and many indulge in it for Orgies.

I have been meaning to write on Tantra as Password protected , paid articles to restrict access.

I shall do so some time in future.

In the mean while I was worried about some youngsters(Male and Female)  asking me whether  they can perform Yoni/Linga Pooja.

I have decided to out line what Tantra is.

Do not practice Tantra unless initiated by a Guru .

As I have indicated in many of my articles a real Guru will find you if you are ardent enough.

There are various ways to realize Self/God.

There are,

Gnana Yoga, Path of Knowledge,at the mental level,

Bhakti Yoga,Surrendering to God, emotional Level,

Karma Yoga,path of action, Physical and mental level and

Raja Yoga, reaching the mental discipline through Physical control/regulation.

These were developed by Rishis by personal experience.

It is not mandatory that that all of them suit an individual.

As there are as many dispositions among people there are many paths.

So they differ and what suits one may not suit another.

There is no blanket solution.

One’s mental capacity and wisdom level is to be understood and dispositions analysed before any of the procedures are recommended.

Hence a Guru is needed.

Who is a Guru?

A realized soul who dispassionately analyses you and offer solutions and he does not advertise himself nor does he seek any thing in return.

For more on this read my post who is a Guru.

Self realization is a personal goal and can be attained only by personal experience.

So when one practices any of the methods of Yoga mentioned above, one comes across some practices which have been productive and they are handed down to us.

It need not be conducive to our disposition.

One such practice is Tantra.

There are various practices, Sadhanas in following  in any of the four Yogas.

They are,

Mantra, mystically locked Sounds,

Yantra. Geometric images to concentrate with the aid of the Mantras, and Tantras.

Apart from these, which come under Raja yoga and Karma yoga, there are slokas and Stuthis.

Slokas and Stuthis may be followed by any one.

Not Mantra, Yantra and Tantra.

A severe discipline is needed.

These need Guru Upadesa.

However there are some  Mantras that can be used without a Guru but by taking Subrahmanya, Dakshinamurthy or Krishna as Guru.

I have posted such Mantras.

Tantra does not find a place in Vedas.

They are found in Agamas and even this is not confirmed.

As stated earlier, these are individual tools obtained while performing any of the four yogas.

Second-hand knowledge of the self gathered from books or gurus can never emancipate a man until its truth is rightly investigated and applied; only direct realisation will do that. Realise yourself, turning the mind inward.Tripura Rahasya, 18: 89



Tantra (Sanskrit: तन्त्र), also called Tantrism and Tantric religion, is an ancient Indian tradition of beliefs and meditation and ritual practices that seeks to channel the divine energy of the macrocosm or godhead into the human microcosm, to attain siddhis and moksha. It arose no later than the 5th century CE, and it had a strong influence on both Hinduism and Buddhism.

According to David N. Lorenzen, two different kind of definitions of Tantra exist, a “narrow definition” and a “broad definition.” According to the narrow definition, Tantrism, or “Tantric religion,” refers only to the traditions which are based on the Tantras, Samhitas and Agamas. This definition refers primarily to a tradition which is primarily based in the higher social classes, which were literate, and lived in or close by urban centers.

According to the broad definition, Tantra refers to a broad range of religious traditions with a “magical” orientation. This includes the upper class texts and traditions, but also practices and rituals from lower social classes, which were less educated, and lived more in the rural areas.

According to David Gordon White,

Tantra is that Asian body of beliefs and practices which, working from the principle that the universe we experience is nothing other than the concrete manifestation of the divine energy of the godhead that creates and maintains that universe, seeks to ritually appropriate and channel that energy, within the human microcosm, in creative and emancipatory ways


Characteristics of Tantra.

  1. Centrality of ritual, especially the worship of deities
  2. Centrality of mantras
  3. Visualisation of and identification with a deity
  4. Need for initiation, esotericism and secrecy
  5. Importance of a teacher (guru, acharya)
  6. Ritual use of mandalas (maṇḍala)
  7. Transgressive or antinomian acts
  8. Revaluation of the body
  9. Revaluation of the status and role of women
  10. Analogical thinking (including microcosmic or macrocosmic correlation)
  11. Revaluation of negative mental states

Purpose of Tantra.

Tantric ritual seeks to access the supra-mundane through the mundane, identifying the microcosm with the macrocosm.The Tantric aim is to sublimate (rather than negate) reality.The Tantric practitioner seeks to use prana (energy flowing through the universe, including one’s body) to attain goals which may be spiritual, material or both

Tantric teachings are passed on orally in a teacher-student relationship Initiation by a teacher is necessary for the practice to be successful.

Tantra Technics.

  • Dakshina: Donation or gift to one’s teacher
  • Diksha: Initiation ritual which may include shaktipat
  • Yoga, including breathing techniques (pranayama) and postures (asana), is employed to balance the energies in the body/mind.
  • Mudras, or hand gestures
  • Mantras: reciting syllables, words, and phrases
  • Singing of hymns of praise (stava)
  • Mandalas
  • Yantras: symbolic diagrams of forces at work in the universe
  • Visualization of deities and Identification with deities, Dhyana, Dharna
  • Puja (worship ritual)
  • Animal sacrifice
  • Use of taboo substances such as alcohol, cannabis, meat and other entheogens.
  • Prayashcitta – an expiation ritual performed if a puja has been performed wrongly
  • Nyasa
  • Ritual purification (of idols, of one’s body, etc.)
  • Guru bhakti (devotion) and puja
  • Yatra: pilgrimage, processions
  • Vrata: vows, sometimes to do ascetic practices like fasting
  • The acquisition and use of siddhis or supernormal powers. Associated with the left hand path tantra.
  • Ganachakra: A ritual feast during which a sacramental meal is offered.
  • Ritual Music and Dance.
  • Maithuna: ritual sexual union (visualized or with an actual physical consort).
  • Dream yoga.
  • It is evident these are the offshoots of Yoga.

Reference and Citation.



Tantra Tamils Sanatana Dharma Judaism

When I research into the relationship or influence one over another Sanatana Dharma and

Tamils, Shiva and Tamils,Shiva and Sanatana Dharma, I recall the description of Russia by Winston Churchill,

Churchill describes Russia.

Churchill on Russia

Russia is a riddle wrapped in a mystery inside an enigma.’
One may replace the term Russia with Tamil and Sanatana Dharma.
Consider the following facts.
SAT Chakra Nirupana. Description

SAT Chakra Nirupana

  1. Thiruvannamalai ,Tamil Nadu is 3.94 Million Years old.
  2. .Thirupati 2100 Millon years old.
  3. Jwalapuram, Cudaapah 74,000 old.
  4. Poompuhar,Tamil Nadu is 20,00 years old, at least!
  5. Million year old Kannada Brahmi script is found in Karnataka.
  6. A million year old advanced Tamil civilization site is found in Chennai.

The riddle is all these quote the Vedas, the scripture of the Hindus!

The Vedas refer to Tamils and others in the south as Dravidas!!

Which precedes the other is a mystery!.

Bathing Shiva Linga with Milk.jpg.

Bathing of Shiiva Linga,Thanjavur

And consider that though the worship of Shiva is prominent is North now, Vedas make only a passing reference to Shiva in the Sri Rudram .

However Tamil Literature abounds in Shiva history.

Shiva is believed be the founder of Tamil, an ancient language of India.

It is  a rich language with totally a different linguistic structure from the other languages of India which have their roots in Sanskrit!

Surbrahmanya, son of Shiva is not mentioned in the Vedas as such but by the name Skanda.

The history of Shiva stops with His marriage to Devi in North Indian Traditions.

Nothing more is heard of Him there.

In the south His activities are detailed and they are listed only in the Linga Purana and shiva Purana though not as detailed as in Tamil

Sage Agastya seems to have been the bridge between the North and South.

Lord Ram’s ancestor Vaivastha Manu meditated in the South near Madagascar.

Shiva seems to  migrated westwards from the south because of a Tsunami recorded in world literature and  with more graphic description in Classical Tamil Sangam Literature.

The finding of artifacts in the west, from Saudi Arabia onward to Arctic through Africa, Europe, Russia and again in the Urals( which date  later to the findings of those found in the west)along with Ganesha confirm that Shiva traveled from the middle east towards the Arctic only to come back to India.

And this has been misinterpreted as Aryan Invasion!

Add to this,

1.Lord Rama waged a war with Atlantean people in support of Lemurians to which area he belonged to.

2.Manu tribe and later Yadava tribe migrated to middle east.

3.Sumerian kings list mentions Rama, Dasaratha and Bharatha as Kings.

4.Tamil practices like Makara Sankaranthis is celebrated in Central Ameirca.

5.Hanuman temple is found in Hinduras

6.Manu is Noah.

‘Twenty two tribes left India after the Mahabharata War.

Of the 22 tribes that left the region in quick succession, the tem that preceded North met with disaster and perished.

Out of the remaining 12 a few families dropped off and settled down in regions currently known as Iraq, Syria, Palestine, Egypt Greece and Russia.
That great exodus took place 5,743 years ago. The Passover year which the Jews commemorate provides a tally of the period elapsed from the time they left India. … One of their monarchs was Solomon’

Judaism has its roots in Sanatana Dharma.

There is a research paper, probably with no access to to Bharat Varsha’s Sanatna Dharma history has made an interesting observation on the Dravidas, tantras, and Sanatana dharma, though presenting the case in reverse.

That is Abraham sent his children to India and they met with Dravidians!

Archeological finds of Sanatana dharma predate Judaism History.

Hebrew Qabalah and the North Indian Tantra

Some Qabalists believe that the Semitic mystical tradition reached well beyond the geographical boundaries of the Tigris-Euphrates Valley. Archeological evidence has shown that the trade routes between the Tigris-Euphrates and the Indus Valleys were actively traversed as early as 10,000 BCE.35 When the Indian Buddhists went to China, they were made privy by its rulers to old Chinese texts that described voyages of large junks from the South China Seas to India (at a time when the Saraswati River still ran all the way to the sea), to the Sinai Peninsula, down the western African coast, and beyond. In ancient times, traders were largely the principal conduits for transmitting a variety of information among diverse cultures, including mystical information. It is highly likely that such information traveled to and from the Indus Valley and the Sinai Peninsula along such ancient merchant routes. The arm of historical certainty as yet does not reach very far back in human history, but more and more information is coming to light that confirms worldwide sea travel by ancient Chinese, Mediterranean, and Indonesian cultures long before the relatively recent “discoveries” made by Western Europeans.

In the Lech Lecha section of Torah B’reshith (the Book of Genesis, named “B’reshith” after its first word), several generations of Abraham’s children by Keturah and a number of his concubines are listed. Abraham divided up the branches of his family, “giving them gifts” and sending those children by his concubines “east to the east country.”36 One interpretation of this passage holds that “east country” refers to an area in Syria or Jordan. Another theory postulates that these children of Abraham emigrated east to India over long established sea or overland trade routes, where they established the monotheistic religion of Shiva/Shakti long before the invasion of the Aryans down from the Persian steppes. The sea route could have gone through the Gulf of Aqaba, down the Red Sea, through the Gulf of Aden along the coast of Yemen and Oman, across the Arabian Sea to the mouth of the Indus River, and up into the Indus Valley. In India, this religion is called Tantra, and is often referred to in the West as “the Tantras.” When the Aryans invaded Northern India in the fourteenth century BCE, they encountered a dark-skinned people inhabiting the Sandya Hills above the Indus Valley, for whom the Tantric traditions and rituals of Shiva/Shakti were centuries old.

The Tantric tradition is one of the most poorly understood and misrepresented of the world’s mystical traditions. The written books of the Tantras (called Tantra Shastra), such as the Mahanirvana Tantra and the Satchakracidrupini, are distinct from the Vedic/Upanishadic literature of the Sanatana Dharma. Many of the primary names of the Divine in the Tantras, such as Shiva and Kali, are also found in the Hebrew Torah. The map of the Sefiroth (lit. Spheres) in the Tree of Life (etz ha-chayyim) and the map of the Chakras (lit. Wheels) of the Tantras have much in common. The Kundalini spoken of in the Tantras and the Shekhinah of the Qabalah appear to have the same function. The Kundalini is described as a coiled snake asleep at the base of the Chakric Tree. On page 12 of the Introduction to Tantra Shastra, Sir John Woodroffe says:

Kundalini means ‘coiled.’ Hence, Kundalini, whose form is that of a coiled serpent, means ‘that which is coiled.’ She is the luminous vital energy (Jivashakti) which manifests as prana [ed. same as qi in Chinese, and ruach in Hebrew]. She sleeps in the Muladhara Chakra (Sefirah Kingdom on the Hebrew Tree of Life), and has three and a half coils corresponding in number with the three and half bindus (knots). When, after closing the ears, the sound of Her hissing is not heard, then death approaches.”

Both the Chakric Tree Chakric Tree and the qabalistic Tree of Life have three structural channels. The central channel on the Chakric Tree is called the “Shushumna.” The central channel on the qabalistic Tree is denoted as the “Central Column.” The side channels on the Chakric Tree are called the “Ida” and the “Pingala;” and on the qabalistic Tree, the “Columns of the Right and the Left.” The side channels play a much more prominent role in the Qabalah than they do in the Tantras.

The Kundalini, as Chitshakti (the energy of consciousness), awakens and ascends the Chakric Tree, opening the Chakric lotuses along the Shushumna on Her way to unite with Her Husband Shiva in the Ajna Chakra at the forehead. The ascent by the Kundalini is also called the Satchakrabheda, the “Piercing of the Six Centers.” In the Chintamanistava, attributed to the incarnate sage Sri Shankaracharya, it says:

“This family woman (Kundalini), entering the royal road (Shushumna, Central Column of the Tree), taking rest at intervals in the secret places (Chakras, Sefiroth), embraces the Supreme Spouse (in the Ajna Chakra, forehead center) and makes the nectar to flow (in the Sahasrara Chakra, Sefirah Crown/Above).”

The ascent of the Tree of Life by the Shekhinah is called Shabat (tbs, Sabbath). The Shekhinah is said to be in exile in the Lower Worlds. On the Sabbath, She ascends via the Sefiroth (Spheres) of the Central Column of the Tree of Life and unites with Her Husband Lord YHVH in the Upper Worlds. This is echoed in the song of Rabbi Yitza’aq Luria, commonly found in Hebrew prayer books:

Lekah Dodee Likraht Calah Penay Shabat neQabalah.”
(“Come my Beloved to meet the Bride, Face of Sabbath to receive.”)

The meditation practices employed by both Mystical Qabalists and Tantrikas involve a coordinated use of mantra and yantra.’

Let me add that the Tantra and yogic practices of South India are slightly different from the one practiced in the north as the system of Siddhar’s Yoga is different from Patankali’s Yoga.

The Vaasi Yoga is close to the techniques in Judaism

*Please read my articles on each of the points I have made in this article.

Reference and citation in Block quote




Yavanacharya Pythagoras Studied Vedic Science in Egypt

One of the great philosophers of the West hailed form Greece.,who influenced Plato and Aristotle, the other to giants of the western thought.

And Aristotle was the teacher to King Philip of Macedonia and his son Alexander, The Great.

Thales was a contemporary of Pythagoras and Thales was a philosopher in his on right. He advised  Pythagoras to study in Egypt.

Following is the history from Greek sources

Pythagoras was revered in India as Pitar Guru, Father and Teacher, and as Yavanacharya, the Ionian philosopher. He was known by other names in ancient Egypt where he spent twenty years in preparation before, at the age of fifty-six, he founded the School at Crotona in Magna Graecia, with great deliberation and in accord with the wisdom and the vision of the mighty Brotherhood he represented. He taught an entire emerging community, seeking four hundred pure souls who might constitute a small brotherhood for the sake of making that polis a city of souls in search of wisdom in harmony with the larger fellowship of man. His School was based upon the most stringent rules for admission, including a probation lasting five years and a requirement of total silence in the presence of those in the assembly who had been longer in the school. He initiated those who had passed all the preliminary trials, making themselves channels for the divine fount of omniscience, towards which he always pointed and upon which he enjoined an absolute, reverential silence.

Pythagoras by Theosophy Trust


The influence of Pythagoras is so widespread, and coupled with the fact that no writings of Pythagoras exist today, this short article will attempt to guide the reader through the life of this most remarkable teacher.

He traveled widely in his youth with his father Mnesarchus, who was a gem merchant from Tyre. His family settled in the homeland of his mother, Pythais, on the island of Samos, where he studied with the philosopher Pherekydes. He was introduced to mathematical ideas and astronomy by Thales, and his pupil Anaximander in Miletus when he was between 18 and 20 years old. Thales advised Pythagoras to travel to Egypt to learn more of these subjects. Leaving Miletus, Pythagoras went first to Sidon, where he was initiated into the mysteries of Tyre and Byblos. It is claimed that Pythagoras went onto Egypt with a letter of introduction written by Polycrates, making the journey with some Egyptian sailors who believed that a god had taken passage on their ship. Arriving in Egypt, Pythagoras tried to gain entry into the Mystery Schools of that country. He applied again and again, but he was told that unless he goes through a particular training of fasting and breathing, he cannot be allowed to enter the school. Pythagoras is reported to have said, ” I have come for knowledge, not any sort of discipline.” But the school authorities said,” we cannot give you knowledge unless you are different. And really, we are not interested in knowledge at all, we are interested in actual experience. No knowledge is knowledge unless it is lived and experienced. So you will have to go on a 40 day fast, continuously breathing in a certain manner, with a certain awareness on certain points.” After 40 days of fasting and breathing, aware, attentive, he was allowed to enter the school at Diospolis. It is said that Pythagoras said,”You are not allowing Pythagoras in. I am a different man, I am reborn. You were right and I was wrong, because then my whole standpoint was intellectual. Through this purification, my center of being has changed. Before this training I could only understand through the intellect, through the head. Now I can feel. Now truth is not a concept to me, but a life.”



Pythagoras The Greek Philosopher

Pythagoras The Greek Philosopher


The most famous of mystic philosophers, born at Samos, about 586 B.C., Pythagoras seems to have travelled all over the world, and to have culled his philosophy from the various systems to which he had access. Thus, he studied the esoteric sciences with the Brachmanes of India, and astronomy and astrology in Chaldea and Egypt. He is known to this day in the former country under the name of Yavanâchârya (“Ionian teacher”). After returning he settled in Crotona, in Magna Grecia, where he established a college to which very soon resorted all the best intellects of the civilised centres. His father was one Mnesarchus of Samos, and was a man of noble birth and learning. It was Pythagoras. who was the first to teach the heliocentric system, and who was the greatest proficient in geometry of his century. It was he also who created the word “philosopher”, composed of two words meaning a “lover of wisdom”—philo-sophos. As the greatest mathematician, geometer and astronomer of historical antiquity, and also the highest of the metaphysicians and scholars, Pythagoras has won imperishable fame. He taught reincarnation as it is professed in India ..


Egypt had its origin in Sumerian civilization and Sumerian from the Sanatana dharma and Tamils.

I have posted an article that Lord Rama and Bharata’s names are found in the Kings List of Sumerians chronicling their Kings.


‘Not only Rama and Bharata, but the names of other Hindu Puranic figures find a place in the Kings List.

Indra,Pururavas,Dasaratha,Parashurama,Satyavrata,Iksvahu,Kakusha,Janaka,Vasishta, Janamejaya,Dushyanta(Father of Bharata,after whom India is named as Bharatavarsha),Rishis Gautama,Dundhu,,Muchukunda,Drupada,Harischandra,Sagara,Bhagiratha, Lava, Kusha(Rama’s sons),Aja and Raghu(Rama’s ancestors),Pundarika,


Curious enough ‘ all of them belong to Solar Dynasty mentioned in Puranas.

Hinduism Gods Kings in Sumeria Ramani’s blog


Sumerian cuneiform



The OM MantraImage.jpeg

OM Mantra.  found i ancient Sumerian Text.

Source. Om In Sumeria Ramani’s blog


Sumeria Tamil connection.

Sumerian texts repeatedly refer to three important centers with which they traded: Magan, Dilmun, and Meluhha. Magan is usually identified with Egypt in later Assyrian texts; but the Sumerian localization of Magan was probably Oman. Dilmun was a Persian Gulf civilization which traded with Mesopotamian civilizations, the current scholarly consensus is that Dilmun encompassed Bahrain, Failaka Island and the adjacent coast of Eastern Arabia in the Persian Gulf.[1][2]

The location of Meluhha, however, is hotly debated. There are scholars today who confidently identify Meluhha with the Indus Valley Civilization (modern South Asia) on the basis of the extensive evidence of trading contacts between Sumer and this region. Sesame oil was probably imported from the Indus River region into Sumer: the Sumerian word for this oil is illu (Akkadian: ellu). In Dravidian languages of South India, el or ellu stands for sesame”

Ancestors of the Syrians were the Halaf and Ubaid.

They date back to 6100 BC.

They had connection with the Tamils and this is reflected in the ruins of  Nagar.*

These people traded with the Tamils.

”Naram-Sin traded with Meluhha (almost certainly corresponding to the Indus Valley civilization), and controlled a large portion of land along the Persian Gulf. He expanded his empire by defeating the King of Magan at the southern end of the Persian Gulf, and conquering the hill tribes to the north in the Taurus Mountains.

5.Akkadian’s( Forefathers of the Sumerians) Moon God was Naram Sin, Narasimha

Tamil city in Sumeria Ramani’s blog

Pythagoras studied in Egypt, which learned from Sumerians and they leaned from Sanatana Dharma.

No wonder Pythagoras is respected as Yavanacharya in India.

I shall be writing on Yavanas mentioned in Mahabharata, Puranas and in Tamil classics as there is a lot of information on this and of course controversies.









Brahmin King Of Arabia Descendants of Aswathama

‘A popular saying refers to the Hussaini Brahmins or Dutts thus:
Wah re Dutt Sultan,
Hindu ka Dharm
Musalman ka Iman,
Adha Hindu Adha Musalman
Oh! Dutt, the king
[Who follows] the religion of the Hindu
and the faith of the Muslim
Half Hindu, half Muslim.’


[Sixth Edition – 2001]Kaaba or Caaba’ (both: kä´b or kä´b) (KEY)  [Arab.,=cube], the central, cubic, stone structure, covered by a black cloth, within the Great Mosque in Mecca, Saudi Arabia. The sacred nature of the site predates Islam: tradition says that the Kaaba was built by Adam and rebuilt byAbraham and the descendants of Noah. Also known as the House of God, it is the center of the circumambulations performed during the hajj, and it is toward the Kaaba that Muslims face in their prayers (see liturgy, Islamic). Pre-Islamic Meccans used it as a central shrine housing their many idols, most notable of which were al-Lat, al-Uzza, and Manat, collectively known as al-Gharaniq or the Daughters of God, and Hubal, a martial deity. The Black Stone, possibly of meteoric origin, is located at one of its outside corners. Also dating from pre-Islamic times as a heavenly relic, this stone is venerated and ritually kissed. Worn hollow by the centuries of veneration, the stone is held together by a wide silver band. The actual structure of the Kaaba has been demolished and rebuilt several times in the course of its history. Around the Kaaba is a restricted area, haram, extending in some directions as far as 12 mi, into which only Muslims may enter.”


The above provides impeccable evidence about that pragmatic role played by the Datt Mohyals in the catastrophe of Karbala. There are more than a dozen ballads composed centuries ago which vividly and with great passion describe the scenario of the historic event.

Ancient Shiva Linga in Kaaba

Ancient Shiva Linga in Kaaba

Photo by Suzanna Olsson

In the Preface of a famous historical novel by Munshi Prem Chand, titled “Karbala”, published in 1924 from Lucknow, has stated that the Hindus who fought and sacrificed their lives in the holy war of Karbala, are believed to be the descendants of Ashvathama (hero of “maha bharata”).This clearly establishes their link with the Datts who consider Ashvathama as an ancestor of their clan.

I have written articles on the Vedic roots of Arabia.

If one were to look at the history of Arabia and Africa, one would find that, in the case of Arabia, the entire history of Arabia is dispensed with something  like’Idol worshipers were defeated ‘ and Muhammad established his religion,Islam; in the case of Africa it is dismissed with ‘Tribes with superstitious beliefs were engaged in internecine war!( I am surprised that those who make this statement are also the people who say with a straight face that Human migration began from,  Africa and it was in Africa Humans evolved from forgetting that such an early civilization could have nothing to offer except wars!).

But real history is different.

Saudi Arabia,, in the earlier days, was a part of Mesopotamia /Sumeria and these were ruled by Sumerians.

One can find , among the Kings of Sumeria, in the Kings List of Sumeria, the names of Lord Rama, his father Dasaratha and Bharatha.

And there is the Tamil connection of Arabia with the unique practice  patronizing  Poets in Tamil style by offering Gifts to them in return for their praising the Kings.

Sapthapathi was practiced in Arabia and Navagraha Idols were found in Mecca.

Not to forget that Mecca was /is a Shiva temple.

Chandra Gupta Maurya ruled over Arabia and his inscription is found in Mecca.

Prophet’s Uncle composed a Poem on Lord Shiva and the hereditary rights of maintaining the Shiva temple was entrusted to Brahmin Families who settled there.

There are reports that Seramaan Perumaal Nayanaar, a Shiva Bhaktha and King of present Kerala having met prophet and became a follower of Islam.

The evidence about Seramaan Perumaal becoming a follower of Islam is not strong.

Now to the Brahmins and Brahmin Kings of Arabia.


According to “vide Bandobast Report of Gujarat” by Mirza Azam Beg page 422 and widely famous folk songs, “Later on, when umvies and abbasies let loose an orgy of vendetta on Ahl e Bayet (A.S), Shias and Datts, then Datts returned to their motherland around 700 AD and settled at Dina Nagar, District Sialkot and some drifted to as far as the holy Pushkar in Rajasthan. Starting from Harya Bandar (modern Basra on the bank of river Tigris) with swords in hand and beating durms, they forced their way through Syria and Asia Minor and marching onwards captured Ghazni, Balkh and Bukhara. After annexing Kandhar, they converged on Sindh and crossing the Sindh at Attock they entered the Punjab”.

An ancestor of Rahab named Sidh Viyog Datt assumed the title of Sultan and made Arabia (old Iraq) his home. He was a tough and tenacious fighter.

He was also known as Mir Sidhani. He was a worshipper of Brahma. He was the son of the stalwart Sidh Jhoja (Vaj) who was a savant and saint and lived in Arabia (Iraq) around 600 AD.

The supporters of imam Hassan (A.S) and imam Hussain (A.S) honored the Datts with the title of “Hussaini Brahmin” and treated them with great reverence in grateful recognition of the supreme sacrifices made by them in the war of Karbala. According to Jang Nama, written by Ahmed Punjabi, pages 175-176, “At the time to the Karbala, fourteen hundred Hussaini Brahmins lived in Baghdad alone”

According to the “encyclopedia of Indian casts” page 579 “Hussaini Brahmins are a group bringing harmony and brotherhood between Muslim and Hindu religions. They are greatly influenced by martydom of Imam Hussain (A.S), grandson of ProphetMuhammad(peace be upon him and on his children), at Karbala in 680 AD. It is also claimed that their ancestors were fought with imam hussain and martyred during the war of karbala. When the holy month of Muharram starts these Brahmins starts lamenting the death of Imam Hussain (A.S) in Lucknow with the muslims. Brahmins are the highest caste in Hindu hierarchy”
The Hussaini Brahmin sect, located mostly in Indian Punjab, also known as Dutts or Mohyals. Unlike other Brahmin clans, the Hussaini Brahmins have had a long martial tradition, which they trace back to the event of Karbala.

Some Mohyal Brahmins migrated eastward and became as some sub-divisions of Bhumihar Brahmins, some of whom are also descendants of Hussaini Brahmins and mourn the death of Imam Hussain (A.S). An eminent example was Sir Ganesh Dutt Singh. Sir Ganesh Dutt Singh, who was a freedom fighter, administrator and educationist in which capacity he did a lot for improving education and health services in the state of Bihar in the pre-independence era. Sir Ganesh Dutta made generous donations from his earnings and personal property for the development of educational institutions, like radium institute in Patna Medical College, Darbhaga Medical College, Ayurvedic College and schools for the blind, deaf and dumb, among others. A short film based on the life and works of Sir Dutt has been made by Prakash Jha. His essays, articles and books etc, clearly show his love towards imam hussain (A.S).


According to a Hindu news paper “Par tap(English)” 21 April 1949

“The Hussaini Brahmins are concentrating in “satghara katas” (the Rawalpindi-Jhelum regions of Pakistan) for the mourning of the muslim imam “hussain” (A.S).  According to the traditions, the Hussaini Brahmins believe that their ancestor Rahab Dutt and his sons fought on the side of Imam Hussain (A.S) at Karbala and they were martyred along with the Imam. They remained Hindus but the tragedy of Kerbala was commemorated from generation to generation in their families and even now their clans observe it all over India, although the younger generation is less keen on such traditions”.

What is particularly striking about the observances of the month of Muharram in large parts of India is the prominent participation of Hindus in the ritual mourning. In several towns and villages, Hindus join Muslims in lamenting the death of Hussain (A.S), by sponsoring or taking part in lamentation rituals and taazia processions. In Lucknow, seat of the Shia nawabs of Awadh, prominent Hindu noblemen like Raja Tikait Rai and Raja Bilas Rai built Imambargahs to house Alams, standards representing the Karbala event.

The non-Muslim tribal Lambadi communities in Andhra Pradesh have their own genre of Muharram lamentation songs in Telugu. Among certain Hindu castes in Rajasthan, the Karbala battle is recounted by staging plays in which the death of Imam Hussain(A.S) is enacted, after which the women of the village come out in a procession, crying and cursing Yazid for his cruelty. This custom is known as “Pitna Daalna”.

In large parts of rural India, Hindus believe that if barren women slip under a Moharrum Alam they would be blessed with a child.
Another story, which seems reliable (but no strong historic avidence is found yet to prove it completely), is related as to how the Dutts of Punjab came to be known as Hussaini Brahmins. According to this version, one of the wives of Imam Hussain(A.S), the Persian princess bibi Shahr Banu(A.S), was the sister of “Chandra Lekha” or “Mehr Bano”, the wife of an Indian king called Chandragupta famous as “raja jaisalmer”.

When it became clear that Yazid was adamant on killing the Imam Hussain (A.S), and “Raja jaisalmer” received the information regarding this, he came to Iraq with a large army to assist the Imam Hussain (A.S). By the time they arrived, however, the Imam (A.S) had been slain. In the town of Kufa, in Iraq, he attacked Damascus the capital of yazid and got martyred by yazeed army however Imam Ali ibn al Hussain (A.S), known as zain ul Abideen, made them alive by the grace of Allah. They went back gathered their army, met with Mukhtar Saqaffi, (a disciple of the Imam(A.S)), who arranged for them to stay in a special part of the town, which even today is known by the name of Dair-i-Hindiya or ‘the Indian quarter’.

Some Dutt Brahmins, under the leadership of one Bhurya Dutt, got together with Mukhtar Saqafi to avenge the death of the Imam. They stayed behind in Kufa, while the rest returned to India. Here they built up a community of their own, calling themselves Hussaini Brahmins, keeping alive the memory of their links with the Imam (A.S).

The Hussaini Brahmins believe that in the “Bhagwadgita”  Krishna had foretold the event of the Imam’s death at Karbala. According to them, the Kalanki Purana, (the last of eighteen Puranas), as well as the Atharva Veda, the fourth Veda, refer to Imam Hussain(A.S) as the divine incarnation or avatar of the ”Kali Yug”, the present age. They hold Rasool Allah, in particular reverence, referring to him as “MAHA DEV MAHA MADD” (greatest God) and Imam Ali (A.S), (Imam Hussain’s father, and son-in-law and cousin of the Prophet Muhammad(peace be upon him and on his children)), with the honorific title of ‘Om Murti’. (God’s face).

They also believe that in “ramaayana” “SIRI RAAM JI” told about the birth of Prophet MUHAMMAD (peace be upon him and his children).

Uttar ramaayana says “Siri RAAM said! Behold! that after 4000 years there would be a revelation of a “dev atee dev” (GOD of the gods) near the world’s greatest temple of black stone (kaba) in the land of dates, his name would be “MAHA DEV MAHA MADD” his greatest disciple “OM MURTI (God’s face) shall miraculously revealed beyond the black stone temple. His daughter “DURGA” will get married with “OM MURTI” known as Lion of God and they will have two lions one of them will be martyred on a river bank however he would be thirsty for three days”

Though other Hindus do not believe that it is said for Prophet Muhammad(peace be upon him and his children) but The Hussaini Brahmins observe it like Muslim beliefs.

The Hussaini Brahmins, along with other Hindu devotees of the Imam Hussain (A.S), are today a rapidly decreasing. Younger generation of Hussaini Brahmins are said to be abandoning their ancestral heritage, some seeing it as embarrassingly deviant.

No longer, it seems, can an ambiguous, yet comfortable, liminality be sustained, fuzzy communal identities giving way under the relentless pressure to conform to the logic of neatly demarcated ‘Hindu’ and ‘Muslim’ communities. And so, these and scores of other religious communities that once straddled the frontier between Hinduism and Islam seem destined for perdition, or else to folkloric curiosities that tell of a bygone age, when it was truly possible to be both Hindu as well as Muslim at the same time.’

Citation and Reference.

Author:  Syed Haider Jafri. ( http://haiderjafri.com/hussaini-brahmins/ )




Five Types Of Shiva Name Panchakshara

Mantras contain sounds grasped from Ether by the Rishis, Sages.

These sounds in the written form are called Aksharas.

Lord Shiva seated.jpg

Lord Shiva seated in Yoga Posture

This corresponds to Alphabets, yet more than Alphabets.

The specialty in Sanskrit is that  the term Akshara means limitless, A+Kshara.

Sound is limitless.

Five letters of Shiva.

The Five letters of Shiva.


( Imagecredit.


The basic sounds according to Hinduism are,

A, that raises from the Mouth,

U, raises from the Throat and

M raises from the pit of the stomach.

Correct pronunciation can be from Sanskrit letters.


These three sounds are the basis of life and Motion.

The galaxies hum this sound.while in Motion and they are constantly in Motion.

Please read my article on this.

These three sounds make the Pranava  OM/AUM.

Each God is assigned the Aksharas.

Shiva has five Aksharas assigned to Him.

This is called the Panchakshara.

The letters are,




Vaa, and



This mantra is a maha mantra and is kept as a secret in the Sri Rudram in the Veda.

The intention is not to prevent some from knowing it, but enable one who is spiritually qualified and has the welfare of the world at heart.


The Panchakshara Mantra of Lord Shiva, like Mantras in general and the Maha Mantras in particular will not yield good results, but might yield unpleasant ones, if chanted  by one who does not fulfil the above mentioned criterion.


These Maha Mantras are to be taught by a Guru in person, not Online.


And there are strict procedures including Diet, daily routine and behaviour.


How is Maha Mantra, Panchakshara is protected and kept secretively in the Vedas?


The name of Shiva , the Panchakshara is in the Yajur Veda.


The Middle portion of the fourth Kanda has a  middle portion.


The Fifth Prasna.


This is Sri Rudram.


In the middle of the Sri Rudram occurs the name of Shiva,


Nama: Sivaaya’


In the Middle of this ( when written in Sanskrit), lies the name of Siva, the two letters of Shiva.


This is called the Jiva Ratna, The precious Jewel of Life

Shiva Name Kept as a Secret

Shiva pooja is a difficult one to perform.

The Panchakshara  of Shiva is to be initiated by a Guru.

There are Five Types of Panchaksharas.

1.Sthula(Gross) Panchakshara.(Letters)


2.Sukshma(Subtle) Panchaksharam

शिवाय नम:

3.Karana ( Active/submission by senses) Panchakshara.

शिवाय शिव

4.Mahakarana( senses and their roots) Panchakshara.



5.Mukthi(Liberation) Panchakshara.


For Tamil Readers.

நமசிவாய = ஸ்தூல பஞ்சாட்சரம்
சிவாயநம = சூட்சும பஞ்சாட்சரம்
சிவாயசிவ = கரண பஞ்சாட்சரம்
சிவாய = மகா கரண பஞ்சாட்சரம்
சி = முக்தி பஞ்சாட்சரம்


Shiva Means Vaasi Yoga Of Thirumoolar

The treasures of  Sanatan Dharma is so rich and huge one may not even touch its periphery in one’s Lifetime

If one were to give up linguistic and regional bias, one may unearth these treasures.

I have in many of my posts written on the myth of Tamil and Sanatana Dharma being inimical to each other

They complement each other


Lord Shiva.

If one were to read the Vedic texts and ancient Tamil Texts one may notice the following points

1.Shiva is not directly mentioned in the Vedas nor do we find any sukthas ascribed/devoted to Him.His name appears in Sri Rudram, Rudra being an amsa of Shiva and not Shiva in His full Glory

2.Other Gods,Narayna, Vishnu,Varuna, Indra,Agni,Vaayu,Durga, Lakshmi and a Host of others are mentioned in the Vedas

3.Ancient Tamil Spiritual texts mention the following  Deities and the earliest Grammar work Tholkaapiyam assigns the territories in which they are the Chief Gods.

A).Kurinji,mountainous terrain, Chief Deity is, Cheyon(means The son)  called Murugan , that is Subrahmanya  . Interestingly Vedas do not mention Subrahmanya directly.

B)Mullai, Pastoral lands, the Chief Deity is Maayaon, Vishnu.Maayon means Illusionist, one who creates the Yoga maaya .This is in keeping with the. description of Vishnu in Vedas and the Puranas.

C).Marutham, Paddy fields/arable lands, Chief Deity is Indra..

D)Neydhal, Sea and adjoining areas , Chief Deity is Varuna and

E)Paalai, Desert Region, Chief Deity is Durga, called Kotravai in Tamil.

Even in Tamil, which is believed to have been founded by Lord Shiva,He is not assigned a Region in the manner described above

4.The Yoga system of the Vedic system is by Patanjali.

5.Patanjali is a disciple of Shiva along with Sage Agastya and Bhogar according to Tamil Classics

6.The Yoga  developed Thirumoolar, meaning The auspicious first in his Thirumandiram is different from Patanjali’s Yoga Sutra.

7.Yoga developed by Agastya follows Thirumoolar and is different from Patanjali’s.

The meaning Shiva in Sanskrit is Auspiciousness. Mangalam.

No other meaning is assigned to this word.

In Tamil the etymology is slightly different..

Shiva is from Vaa Si.

Vaasi when repeated in quick succession becomes Siva!

வாசி வாசி என்று வாசித்த தமிழ் இன்று
சிவா சிவா என சிந்தை தனில் நின்று
அவாவினால் இந்த ஒளவைத் தமிழ் கொண்டு
கவிபாடினான் உன்னைக் கண் குளிரக் கண்டு!


Listen to this’ for Vaasi becoming Shiva,

Now Vaasi is a special type of Yoga.

It is different from the Yoga of Patanjali.

It is by Thirumoolar and foll0wed by Sage Agastya.


Vaasi yoga (vasi yoga) is a form of yoga that concentrates on the breath naadi (nadi), the cycle of the distribution of oxygen throughout the body, that occurs as part of the breathing process. Indian philosophy describes prana (life force) as flowing in channels called naadis. Vaasi yoga attempts to heal the body and sprirt by cleansing the breath naadi, and thus prepare for balance, true consciousness of self and then enlightenment. As such it is one of the kaya kalpa, the class of ancient yogic rejuvenation therapies. As a yogic practice it is an art of living taught by siddhars for over 3000 years ago, as initiated by Lord Shiva. Like other advanced types of yoga which should be practiced only under the guidance of Guru. Vaasi yoga is practiced by very few.

Vaasi yogam is the attainment of consciousness about the silent sound in our breath. To attain this consciousness, the body should be devoid of any waste. To remove all the waste from one’s body, one should be taught with asanas by a guru who should be in a position to analyze the naadi functionality of one’s body. A guru who has the capacity to analyze the naadi functionality is called Siva Sithan.’

Vaasi is not Nadi.

It is the mental flow of Breath .

In Patanjali’s Yoga one regulates  the Physical Breath.

In Vaasi One controls the Mental Breath…

There has been lot of reference of this yoga to kriya yoga or kundalini prayanama (Yogic Breathing to increase the pranic energy). But all of the above practices are being followed or taught, without empowering the body to practice it. In other words, when the physique is not devoid of waste and when one with such a physique, practices any kind of yoga or breathing techniques, it will only aggravate the body conditions due to the heat or agni produced. All other kinds of yoga do not tend to remove the waste from the body, instead only rise the body temperature and increase the appetite. But in Vaasi yoga, food intake gets controlled automatically and one can control the appetite for food casually.


Our body cells need oxygen derived from air. There are some definite paths for oxygen to reach the cells and to go out of cells. These paths have some energy centres. These centres control the organs and their functions. This pattern, this throb, which is called ‘Naadi’ in Tamil, differs from person to person. The pulse beat should be not taken for ‘Naadi’. For a healthy living the Naadi has to function properly and be fully active. The imbalance in the Naadi functionality is the root cause of all ailments and diseases. By practicing Vaasi Yoga Naadi functionality gets strengthened and healthy living is achieved. Vaasi Yoga is a technique to breath. The yogis who are expert in vaasi yoga avoids breathing through normal nostrils. But they exhale the air upward towards kapala (Brain). This strengthens the brain and give brightness to face and whole body too. Siddhar Shiva vaakiyar (Tamilnadu) has narrated the secret of Vaasi yoga and its benefit.


Vaasi Yoga has unique nature of attaining the consciousness of the Self, by the following stages.

  1. Analysis of Nadi functionality – Guru must have the capacity to identify the imbalance between the 3 Nadis’ Idakalai, Pingalai and Sulumunai. The reason being, each individual is unique in nature and the functioning of the body will vary due to the imbalance in these 3 Nadis. The body temperature might be different for every individual based on Vatham, Pitham and Kabam. Hence, that has to be brought under control to a stable level before practicing any kind of yoga .
  2. Asanas to empower body – Based on the above analysis, Guru must have the capacity to teach breathing techniques and asanas to bring the body and breath to a stable condition devoid of any waste. During this period 5 kinds of waste disposal happens. Motion, urine, sweat, mucous and gas. This will happen for minimum of 3 months. Only at the end of 3 months with devoid of all the waste from the body, the breath will be in control. Only when breath is under control, Vaasi can act upon us.
  3. Realizing self – Only through Vaasi Yoga, one can attain the consciousness of the true Self. Another benefit of Vaasi yoga is being younger in appearance. Because Vaasi yoga will burn out all the waste in our body and will only look leaner and younger without any excess muscles in our body . This is the reason why Siddhars lived for years together.

Vaasi Yoga practice simulates two special hormones 1. Seratonin 2. Melatonin.

These two hormones ultimately stabilize all the working systems in our body.’

The term Shiva from a process of a Yogic system,Vaasi Yoga, that Shiva is termed as Adi Guru, the First Siddha, and Dakshinamoorthy as a Preceptor , embodying Silence and Vaasi Yoga being the regulation of the silent Nadi lends to the view that Shiva was a  human being and became a Realized Soul .

The term Sat Chit and Ananda is the description of the Reality,Brahman as descried in the Vedas.

The term Sachidanda is used for Only Shiva.

And Consciousness is elevated to Realization by Vaasi Yoga.

I am providing some basic details of Vassi Yoga.

Do Not Attempt to Practice without Initiation from a Guru.

Practicing without initiation by a Guru may prove to be serious and at times Fatal.


t’s incredibly difficult to do vasi yoga in day to day life for common people. It’s not so easy to get initiated from the available real guru who is doing vasi yoga for several years with concealed achievements. To find out these types of yogic people is very difficult. Most of the people stay with families and kids. They never disclose to the public view. They will identify the eligible people and give it to their hands with chain reactions and initiation.  They know it’s very complicated to achieve the first stage of perception with lot of obstacles when a person starts the vasi yoga. Once after initiation of vasi yoga, yogi should be very careful on the day to day life, it makes you down until unless yogi follows the traditional rules and regulations.

I have seen number of persons who had initiated and immediately met accidents with severe injuries and wind up the vasi yoga once stuck up with numerous family problems and other life hands down. It’s a force of accumulation and higher energy level was created manually by vasi yogis in the beginning stages. If the physical body is healthy, it did not make much difference on the physical health. They may face the heart pumping problems or running of lungs operations may vary. This is due to the hunting of heart pumps when the meditation slows down the alpha emit when the kundlini raises from the lower level.

Emission starts slowly when yogic practices are gradually trending to the upper level of consciousness which comes out from the yogis when they start the real meditations. It’s spread out from the room and extends physically to the external level, how yogi meditates or the level of attaining the universal spot in the human body. Fission and fusion takes place in the internal way of flow once starts the vasi yoga. Here don’t take it as atomic theories. A yogi comes to know gradually they might have connected with an atom which spreads over the object in and around them. Here the subject is disappeared, so the image starts the process and flow along the vasi every time, mostly all the time, round the clock.

It never makes difference between the deep sleep and a person on awake with consciousness. They feel to do yoga almost every time, alone, loneliness, facing difficulties when it’s raised up from the mooladhara. Then it starts works itelf constantly along the flow line of vasi from the bottom to top. It never changes the position and flow line. Where ever yogi wants to hold the vasi line, he makes it hampered and activate the chakra to open the vision and subject became spectator. Subject may deviate here. I bring to an end here.


‘Vasi yoga is the knack of breathing that allows one to simply transcend mind and in the process burn karma and vasanas (tendencies). Once karma and vasanas are burnt the soul is not different from the eternal truth, Brahmam.

Question: Are Vasi yoga and Siddha yoga one and the same?

Answer: Siddha yoga, Gathagatham, Kriya yoga are some of the other names given to Vasi yogam by different teachers. By whatever name it is known, the system is one and the same with some frills here and there at times. The method and practice is the same ultimately. It is about the secret of inner breath.

Question: Who found this system first and taught this?

Answer: It is said, LORD KRISHNA taught VASI YOGA. All Siddhas follow this system only.

  • I do not find evidence of Krishna Teaching Vaasi Yoga.Question: Is it ‘pranayama’?

    Answer: No! It is not the regular pranayama. In Hatayoga , Pranayama is associated with external breathing and methods of controlling it. Vasi is the ‘inner breath’ DISTINCT from the normal inhalation and exhalation of air through the nostrils. The knowledge and control of the inner breath is vasi yoga.

    Question: Can you explain how I should begin practicing it?

    Answer: No! It cannot be imparted online nor can it be learnt by reading a book. The aspirant should learn it in the physical presence of the teacher.

    Question: Can you please explain a little more about beginning the process?

    Answer: The ‘Gathi’ or the inner breath which is in a dormant state in all unenlightened human beings will be activated by the Sathguru through the teacher. The disciple is made aware of the inner breath and its path. There begins the journey of the disciple towards God. The Master will be with the aspirant until he/she reaches his/her final goal.

  • The verses of Bogar are given below for easy understanding on the practices of vasi yoga. Bogar has written evidently the practice of vasi yoga for the eligible person who does the karma in this birth. Verses elaborate yogi should not go beyond the mooladhara. Here mooladhara is quoted for ground reference for detailed explanation by mahayogi bogar. A verse says the kundlini lift up from the mooladhara and goes to the hole where it has closed for number of births. If unable to do, then nandhi will come in front of you and initiate you. Nandhi as described indirectly for yoga practices. Nandhi is located in front of lord shiva temples. Nandi mostly close the state of shiva and makes it’s unable to see the god from outside the temple. Here it’s indirectly described that nandhi comes and help you. When nandhi crosses and deviate the direction, Yogi can get the eight types of siddhis, supreme magical powers before attaining the god shiva. Don’t stay there for long time at this place, shift over in front of nandhi, and blow it continuously so that you can see the god in front of your eyes. The eyebrow opens the screens and shows in front of your real eyes, the appearance of Manonmaniyal, goddess. It’s a trap; yogis should not stay with this appearance of goddess.உழலாதே ஊணியடி மூலத்துள்ளே

    உறுத்தியே நந்திதனில் ஊதிஏறு

    நழலாதே நந்திவந்து உபதேசிப்பார்

    நலமாகும் எட்டெட்டுச் சித்திஎல்லாம்

    புழலாதே வாசிகொண்டு ஊதி ஊதி

    புருமையத் தேநின்று புகழ்ந்துபாரு

    வழலாதே வராட்டியனைத் தாண்டிநின்று

    வழியோடே சென்றேறி மனோன்மணியேகாணே


    The verses of Bogar given below indicate particularly on the running of vasi in yogis. Yogis can Suck all the vasi when he raises the kunlini and maintain it on the particular way of built, then its starts to show the dances of nataraja. If the built of vasi from the stream line starts parallel travel through vertical position from top to bottom, there will be development of sounds which is used to hear in the musical stages. Suddenly it inserts into the point of traverse from the vasi and intrudes into the thousand petals of hole and broke out from the humans and spread out in the universe.

    நாடுமிறந் தோடியே நமனுக்கெய்ப்பார்

    நலமான வாசிநிறைந் துள்ளேவாங்கில்

    ஆடுதிரு நடனமும் பலமும்காணும்

    ஆட்டினது குறிப்புத்தான் மேலோகீழோ

    நாடுமூலா தாராசபை தொந்தோம்என்று

    நாட்டியே தலமாறும் உருகிச்சுழிஊடே

    பூடுகபாலம் புகுந்து குருபதத்தின்மேவிப்

    புகுந்தமண்டலத்து இதழ்தான் ஆயிரத்துஎட்டே


    The verses below describes how the yogis to perform the vasi yoga. He should not have lust of fire on women, should not follow the ethics and rituals, not to fall on controversies and arguments, stay like a dumb and watch the programs around, avoid the lies, use the vaasi to uplift the practices, its drowse you and it makes you to prepare the solution as symptoms, don’t go beyond the tricky visions.

    அயிக்கியமாய் விழாதேநீ காமத்தீயில்

    அனுதினமும் வேதாந்த முடிவைப்பாராய்

    ஒயிக்கியமாய் ஒருவருடன் வாயாடாதே

    ஊமைபோல் இருந்துஉன்னி உன்னிப்பாரு

    தியக்கமாய்ப் பொய்கொலைகள் செய்திடாதே

    சேர்ந்தேறு வாசிஎன்ற தேசிதன்னில்

    மயக்கமாய் வத்துவைநீ பானம்பண்ணி

    மதத்தாலே அழியாதே மாயைநீக்கே


    Taken from the fire ashes to drink the fluid as considered as alcohol, make it in the format of stream line of yogic practices, have the herbs, avoid the dust particles, clean the solid, it tends to glow the eyes, go to the next stage and clean the semi liquid hanging on the door, closes the five senses and use the knife to cut it, don’t forget to do vasi yoga night and day

    மூட்டியே மதுஉண்ணு கற்பம்உண்ணு

    மூதண்ட காயத்தைச் சித்திபண்ணு

    காட்டியே கனத்த மூலிகையைஉண்ணு

    கசடுஅற்று குஞ்சனத்தில் கண்ஒளிதான்மீரும்

    அடுக்காறு தளத்திலுள்ள ஆமம்நீக்கு

    வாட்டியே அய்ம்புலனை வாளால்வீசு

    மறவாதே இரவுபகல் வாசிமாட்டே


    Agasthiyar discloses the practice of vasi yoga transparently; always bring the vasi in to resagam, pooragam. These two words indirectly indicate the flow direction of breath into left and right. Also indicates the yogi should stand with vasi in this flow direction. When the vasi begins, then there will be possibility of pseudo actions starts itself into the tricky vision and it lead to dreams. Yogi should not fall into that way of dreams, it’s a tricky path, nature doesn’t allow yogis to come into original path, it diverts. So yogi should stand with vasi along with shravana. It should not taken here as lord muruga, the subramaniyar. It’s a code word here for vasi. Yogi should bring the vasi into centre line of travel so that he can lock the door with the vasi knot after it opens.

    நிற்கையிலே ரேசக பூரகமுங்கொண்டு

    நிகட்சியுடன் வாசியோகந் தன்னில்நின்று

    சொற்பனமாம் சாத்தியங்கள் சுழுத்தியிலேகொண்டு

    தோறாமல் கலைதனையே இறுக்கிமாட்டி

    அற்பமுடன் மதியமுர்தக் கலையில்நின்று

    அப்பனே சிராவண பதத்தில் நின்று

    துற்பரவாய் மையநிலை மதியங்கொண்டு

    துரத்தியே வாசியென்ற கயிறைப்பூட்டே


    Mahayogi Nandheeswar explains about vasi and compared with the control of breath. Verses say a yogi should keep it on the travel and hold the breath along with vasi. It traverses to left hand side of the yogi. Hence, yogi locates the line of direction and changes into right hand side of the vasi, and then observes from the left hand side of the breath. After some years, he can hold the sun and activated the vasi. Sun here represents as control of right hand breath. Then practice in to flow of direction from left to right hand side of the running breaths.

    வையடா பூரணத்தைக் கும்பகத்தில் வைத்து

    வளமான வாசியைத் தானொரு மனதாய்க் கட்டி

    கையடா பிங்கலையால் கும்பகத்தில் வைத்துக்

    கண்மணியே யிடைகலை வாங்கு வாங்கு

    மையடா விவ்விதமாய் வருஷங்கும்பி

    மகத்தான சூரியன்தான் வசியமாவான்

    அய்யடா விடைகலையிற் பூரகத்தில் நாட்டி

    அப்பனே பிங்கலையால் மெதுவாய் வாங்கே


    Matchamuni Naayanar describes the goddess Vaalai in the beginning point. Verses say that yogi should worship vaalai, the goddess throughout day and night with concentration and surrender; he can achieve everything without any disruption. Verses says after completion of vaalai worship then make self to make Om kept in the centre and worship the lord shiva, the nine mantras around the ohm represents here as lord shiva. Take the light and glow along the vasi and work out daily without any obstruction, it leads to appearance of lord shiva and yogi himself appear as lord shiva.

    வாலையைக் கண்டு வணங்கி நீ மைந்தா

    காலையு மாலையுங் கருத்தாய் வணங்கினால்

    ஆலைய மாகு மவனுருத் தானுந்

    தாழ்வது மில்லைத் தவமதுவாமே

    தவமது வாக சாத்துவோங் கேளு

    உவமான மில்லை யோங்கார வட்டத்துள்i

    சிவமான விந்துவைச் ம்மென்று பூசைசெய்

    நவமாந் திரேகம் நலச்சிவ யோகமே

    முத்திக் கொழுந்து முனைகொண்ட தீபம்

    நித்திப் பிடிக்கும் பதிவான வாசியை

    நித்தமும் நோக்கி நேர்நிலைக் கண்டால்

    சித்தம் பெருகி சிவனவ னாமே.

    References and Citations.

  •  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vaasi_Yoga#Misconceptions_about_Vaasi_yoga




Hinduism, Uncategorized

Narahari Vishnu Temple in Russia

I have written quite a few articles on the spread of Sanatana Dharma/Hinduism in Russia.

Lake Baikal is Vaikanasa Theertha,

Rig Vedic Mandala City in Russia,


Russia is sthree varsha,

Amrvathi, the capital of Indra, the chief of Devas was in Russia,

Yagnyavalkya lived in Russia,

Lord Krishna’s son, Pradhyumna founded a city Port Baijin, Russis,

The Vedas  were called Santi Veda,…..

River Moksha is found in Russia…..

Narada Mountain  called as Narodnya  Mountain is found in the Urals,

There is evidence galore.

I had also written on a Vishnu idol being found in Russia.

Now there is more evidence on this idol of Lord Vishnu.

Vishnu Idol in Russia

Narahari, Avatar of Vishnu Idol in Russia

The idol is from a temple dedicated to Lord Vishnu Hari, a Form of Lord Vishnu.

Russian archaeologists agree to the spread of Sanatana Dharma in Russia but are divided on the issue whether the Sanatna Dharma  had spread from India to Russia or it is the other way around.

I will be writing on this issue in detail


‘Moscow, January 4: An ancient Vishnu idol has been found during excavation in an old village in Russia’s Volga region, raising questions about the prevalent view on the origin of ancient Russia.
The idol found in Staraya (old) Maina village dates back to VII-X century AD. Staraya Maina village in Ulyanovsk region was a highly populated city 1700 years ago, much older than Kiev, so far believed to be the mother of all Russian cities.


Kashmiri king, Lalithaadhitya Muthapeeda of Karkoda lineage  (AD 724 to AD 760)conquered Sthree Rajya and established there a temple for Narahari (Vishnu). This information can be found inRaja Tarangini of Kalhana.  After winning Sthree Rajya he went to Uttar Kuru. This king did not yield to the  lure of the beauty of the women of SthreeRajya and hence earned a name “Indriyakraaman”.

His grand son, Jayapeeda also had gone to Sthree Rajya and established his rule.

What is of interest to us is the discovery of a statue of Vishnu in Staraya Maina (in Samara)


This statue was dated at 8th century AD, the same period when Lalithadhitya Mukthapeeda established a Vishnu temple in Sthree Rajya.  From this it can be known that today’s Straya Maina was the Sthree Rajya of olden days.’

Reference  and citation.




Mantra Debating Skills Communication


There are three levels in communication in regard to its origin.

The concept is formed in the Mind  and It does not require any language.

The second in the stage when the concept formed needs an out let to express, in the form of language.

The third is the handling of the language while one tries to express his/her thoughts.

Communication at the level of Formation of Concept is controlled by Gayatri,

the second level of formation of thoughts into language is by Savitri and the the handling of the language is in the realm of Sarasvati.


For more on this please read Three Levels of speech Gayathri Savitri Sarasvathi

So for better debating skills and communication expertise, please follow this procedure.

Have the following Yantra Drawn with Rice flour on a wooden plank.

Only the lines and not the image.

Write the Aksharas in the proper places

Saraswathi Yantra for communication skills

Saraswathi Yantra for communication skills

Have Sarasvati image/Photo  on this wooden plank.

Recite the Saraswathi Dadasa Nama twelve times a day for 45 Days

Begin the mantra on Shukla Paksha(waxing of the Moon). on any of the following days.

The days in the order of priority are,

Shashti, the sixth day

Chaturthi, the fourth day and


Naivedya, daily offering , Honey.

On the concluding day sakkaraippongal or any sweet.

Follow regular pooja procedures, like chanting in the morning after bath and Sandhyavandan, bedecking the Photo with flowers and performing aarthi.

and begin with a Prayer to Ganesha



Sarasvathi Dwadasa nama Stotra.

offered by Bruhaspathi to Sarasvathi, Padma Purana.

translation by Sri.P.R.R.Ramchander



1.Idhameva Maharaja  prushtavamsthe Pithamaha,

BHeeshmam  dharma vidhaam Sreshtam  Dharmaputhro  Yudhishtra.

Like this  king Yudhishtra who was the son of   Dharma , questioned ,

Lord Bheeshma   who is the best among  those who know Dharma.

2.Pithamaha Maha pragna, SArva sastra  Visharada ,

Saraswathi sthvam punyam   guruna yath krutham  puraa

Oh greatly wise   Grandfather  , who is an expert  in all Sastras,

Lord Guru   has composed  a blessed prayer addressed  to Saraswathi earlier.

3.THadaham srothum ichami , broohi may stotra muthamam,

Saraswaythi mayam drushtwa, Veena pusthaka  Dharinim,

I would like to hear that prayer  , so please   tell me that auspicious  prayer,

After  looking at Goddess Saraswathi , who holds  the Veena and the  book.

4.Hamsa vaha samayuktho , vidhya dhana  kari  mama,

Pradhamam  Bharathi nama  , dwitheeyam cha Saraswathi.

Riding  on the swan  , she   is the  one gives  me free that knowledge,

First   she is called Bharathi   and second  she  is called   Saraswathi.

5.Tritheeyam  SArada Devi , chathurtham Hamsa  Vahini,

Panchamam  jagathi Khyatha , sashtam  Vaneeswari thadhaa

Third   she  is Goddess  Sarada  , Fourth she is “One who rides on swan,”

Fifth   she is called “Universe   famous” and sixth   she is called  “Goddess of speech.”

6.Kaumari sapthamam prokthaa, cha ashtamam Brahma Charini,

Navamam Budhi Dhatri cha dasamam vara   dhayini.

Seventh she is called  “The lass”   and eighth she is called  “She who does  penance  on Brahmam”,

Ninth    she is called  “Giver of intelligence” and tenth    she is called  “giver of bons.”

7.Yekadasam Kshudrakhanda, dwadasam BHuvaneswari,

Brahmi , dwadasa  naamani  tri sandhyam ya paden nare.

Eleventh   she is called “one who has thorns “ and twelfth    as “Goddess  of universe”,

And if a man reads at dusk, noon and dawn  these   twelve names of consort of Lord Brahma

8.SArva sidhi kari thasya   prasanna Parameswari,

Sa may vasathu jihvagre Brahma roopa Saraswathi

She who gives   all powers is the   pleasing  greatest  Goddess ,

And let her live on the tip  of the  toungue as Saraswathi   the form of Brahma.

9,Yevam sthuthaa  thadhaa devi   , santhushtaa    Stotra padatha,

Aathmaanam darsayamasa   Surya koti sama  Prabham.

When the  goddess is praised this   way  , becoming happy   at the reading of the prayer m

She showed   her own form  which is like billions of  Suns.

10.Varam vreushneeswa bhadram they   yathe manasi vidhyathe.

Safety be un to you  ,choose    the boon  that you  have  in your mind.

 Bruhaspathir Uvacha:

The Guru of devas told:-

Yadhi may Varada   Devi  jnanam   sidham  prayascha na  .

If you are pleased me oh Goddess  , wont you grant me wisdom and  divine powers.

11.Hantha  they nirmala jnanam  , kumathi dwamsa  karanam,

Stotrenanena   ye  bhakthya   sthuvanthi   maneshina  

To those men  who pray     using this prayer with devotion,

I would   grant them pure knowledge   and destroy wicked knowledge.

12.Labanthe paramam jnanam , yath parairapi   durlabham,

Prapnothi   purusho  nithyam  Mahamaya  prasadatha.

Due  to the grace of the great enchantress  people   would  get divine  knowledge,

And also daily get   the     divinity , which  is difficult to achieve.

13.Trisandhyam   prayatho nithyam   padeth ashtakamuthamam,

Thasye kande   sadaa  vaasam   karishyaami na samsaya.

If this great octet   prayer   is chanted daily at dawn, noon and dusk    

I would always live in  his throat   and there  is no doubt   about it.

Murugan Teaches Shiva Pranava Veda Swamymalai

It is traditional to recognize Four Vedas , the Scripture of the Hindus.

There are references in the Vedas and Tamil literature that that there is a Fifth Veda.

The Vedas are the uswaasa and Viswaasa of Brahma , the Creator.

Murugan Teaching Shiva Samymalai

Murugan Teaching Shiva

That is from the Inhalation and Exhalation of the  Breath of Brahma.

Vedas came from the Five Heads of Brahma.

Brahma , Puranas assert, had Five Heads and one was removed by Lord Shiva because of Brahma’s arrogance , His effort to Create , and assume that He is the Supreme Lord.

This happened after Brahma’s evolution from the Naabhi, Belly Button of Lord Vishnu.

On His emergence Brahma was commanded by Vishnu to meditate and begin Creation.

When Brahma started meditating on Brahman , the Reality, His breath came out as The Vedas.

As He had five heads then, Five Vedas came into Being.

After the censure by Shiva the Fifth Veda was lost as Brahma’s head was removed by Shiva.

This Veda is the Pranava Veda.

The Chandogya Upanishad.


It states that there is another Veda, the Fifth veda.


‘itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ’

-Chandogya Upanishad (7.1.2)


It is one thing for an Ithihasa or agreat literary work to be called a Veda, as a  tribute; but a Upanishad, a part of Veda, declaring that there is another Veda, is intriguing.

‘the Mahabharata declares itself a new Veda for a new era, intended for all people, and which is the equal of, and in some ways superior to, the four canonical Vedas.The other major Hindu epic, the Ramayana, also makes a claim to be the fifth Veda’

The Bhagavata Purana elaborates on the Chandogya Upanishad’s statement concerning the fifth, by stating that after the four Vedas emerged from each of Brahma’s four mouths, the fifth Veda – itihasapurana – emerged from his fifth mouth[1] or all his mouths.[6] It then declares itself supreme over all other puranas, on the grounds that it was Vyasa’s crowning achievement.[5] Similarly, the Skandapurana, too, suggests that the puranas are the Fifth Veda, thus giving itself scriptural authority


There is another view that this fifth Veda is called the Pranava Veda and it was from the Pranava ‘OM’


Eighty-four year old V. Ganapati Sthapati, is a renowned architect and sculptor.
Ganapati Sthapati’s range of accomplishments is extraordinary. He has designed and built more than 600 temples in India and the U.S., the U.K., Australia, Singapore, Malaysia, Fiji, Sri Lanka and Kenya. He was the architect of Swaminatha Swami Murugan temple, popularly called Malai Mandir, situated on a hillock at Ramakrishnapuram, New Delhi.’He asserts that the controversy over which language is older – Sanskrit or Tamil – is needless. He calls Sanskrit “the classical language of sculptors.” He will build a Veda Mandapam in the University to teach not only the Rig, Yajur, Sama and Atharva Vedas but also the Pranava Veda in Tamil. He estimates that the Pranava Veda is older than the other four Vedas. Ganapati Sthapati has already recorded on audio-tape the 50,000 stanzas of the Prananva Veda. He is keen that the Tamil Nadu Government should publish it and spread it.’

“The Pranava Veda is the first Veda and the “source Veda.” Dr. V. Ganapati Sthapati explains, “A good deal of evidences is available both in Tamil as well as in Sanskrit works, particularly in Srimat Bhagavatam and Skandam about the remote existence of Pranava Veda. This Veda was later on called the science of Vastu (energy) and Vaastu (embodied energy), which is gaining much popularity today across the globe.”

Dr. V. Ganapati Sthapati goes on to say that Veda Vyasa himself said in the Bhagavatam:

“eka eva pura vedo pranavha sarva vangmayha”
(9th skandha, 14th chapter, sloka 48 of Bhagavatam)

This phrase by Veda Vyasa, the compiler of the present day Vedas, means that there was only one Veda in the remote past and that Veda is called Pranava Veda – the Veda of the shilpis of India. Artharva Sheershopanishad makes mention of the term “Pranava” as being “ongara” – the all-pervasive substance.

The Fifth Veda Pranava Veda Ramni’s blog

Now there are references in the Purnas, especially the Skanda purana about Lord Subrahmanya teaching Lord Shiva, His Father the meaning of Vedas.

And the place where He is reported to have done the Upadesa is Swamymalai, near Kumbakonam,Tamil Nadu.

Swamynathan, Lord Subrahmanya

Swamynathan, Lord Subrahmanya at Swamy malai

This is one of the famous six temples dedicated to Lord Subrahmanya.,Arupadai Veedu in Tamil which means one of the six places which leads to Moksha, Self Realization, padai means regualating in ancient Tamil, refer Thirumurugatrupadai by Nakkeeran of Sangam Period.

Because Kaarthikeya, called Murugan in Tamil,taught the precept of the Veda to Shiva, Guru of Gurus, a realized souls Brahmin, Murugan, meaning most beautiful, came to be known as Subrahmanya, The best among Brahmins, those who realized brahman, the Reality.

He is also called Swamynathan, the Leader of leaders,

Traditional accounts brush aside this stating that Subrahmanya explained the meaning of Pranava the letters A, U and M.

To me this seems too simple an explanation for the Four Vedas contain detailed of Pranava in the Upanishads.

Then what did Subrahmanya impart to Shiva , His Father ?

It should have been the the Fifth Veda, the Pranava Veda, which was  lost when Brahma’s head as removed y Shiva.

Pranava Veda went out of circulation  and Subrahmanya must have remind Shiva of this at Swamymalai..

Please read my articles on Shiva a Man, Pre Sanatana Worship of Shiva.

Will be writing more on this.

Pranava Veda Text Ganapathi Sthpathai


How to reach.


Airport. Tiruchirapalli.

Railway Station. Swamymalai. neaer by stations kumbakonam, Mayuram.

Bus Station. Kumbakonam, Tiruchi, Mayuram.

Worship Time :

Period Timing
Morning Open 05:00 A.M
Morning Close 12:00 Noon
Evening Open 04:00 P.M
Evening Close 10:00 P.M


Pooja Time :

Pooja Timing
Usha Kalam 06:00 A.M
Kalasandhi 09:00 A.M
Uchikala Poojas 12:00 Noon
Sayaratchai 05:30 P.M
Rendam kalam 08:00 P.M
Arthajama pooja 10:00 P.M

Image credit.


Temple information credit.



Eka Rishi And Rare Gotras Pravara List

I have written on Brahmin Gotras and I indicated that compiling the list  was difficult as Brahmins  have scattered and been living in different regions.

Brahmin Gotra List

Those ho have migrated have adopted the language of their region as their mother tongue and adapted themselves to the region to which they have migrated.

Lineage Hinduism

Gotra, Lineage Hinduism


Image credit. vinayakbhat.com.

And over a period of years Brahmins have started using their professions as their surnames ,as against the Hindu practice of using Sharma as their surname and for indentification their Pravara/Abhivadan Mantra.

So when one has a surname like Upadhyaya it merely denotes the profession and not a caste.

To find it one has to check the Pravara.

These factors made it difficult for me to update on Brahmin Gotras.

One point to remember is that the primary Rishi of a Gotra is the founder of the Clan while  the Pravara lists the famous Rishis of the lineage.

The Gotra may have two origins for classification.

Putra Parampara, lineage through  sons and

through Disciples, Guru Sishya Parampara.

The number of Rishis mentioned in Abhivadna Mantra may be from one to 19.

And there are sub-sects.

This is due to a Rishi with more than one wife.

Please check my article on this Pravara  Why  three  five Rishis

Eka Rishi Gotra is  rare to come by.

There are two in this category.

They are,

Vasishta Vaasishta – Ekarsheya

Haritha Vaasishta – Ekarsheya

Agasthya Agasthya – Ekarisheya, pravaranvitha:( sub lineage Rishis)
Idhmavaaha Agasthya – Ekarisheya, Pravaranvitha:( sub lineage Rishis)

My surmise is that this Eka rishaya Gotra belongs to classification based on Guru Sishya Parampara and as such Eka Rishi is mentioned.

Details of the progeny of Agastya and Vasishta are not found in detail and also their contribution to Sanatana dharma.

Clarification welcome.

Some Gotras which might have been left in My Gotra List.

Likely that there are repetitions.

‘Pravaram to be pronounced with Names
01 Jamadagni Bhargava, Syavana, Aabnavaana – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
02 Jaabaali Bhargava, Vaithahavya, Raivasa – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
03 Jaamadagnya Bhargava, Aurva, jamadagnya – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
04. Jaimini Bhargava, Vaithahavya, Raivasa – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
05 Bhaulathsya Bhargava, Aurva, jamadagnya – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
06 Maandookeya Bhargava, Aurva, jamadagnya – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
07 Maunabhargava Bhargava, Vaithahavya, Saavethasa – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
08 Vathoola Bhargava, Vaithahavya, Saavethasa – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
09 Srivathsa Bhargava, Syavana, Aapnavana, Aurva, Jamadagya – Pancharisheya, pravaranvitha:
10 Garthsamatha Bhargava, Garthsamatha – Dvayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
11 Kanaka Bhargava, Garthsamatha – Dvayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
12 Yagnjapathi Bhargava, Garthsamatha – Dvayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
13 Avada Bhargava, Aurva, Jamadagnya – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
14 AartishENa Bhargava, AarttisheNa, AnUpa – Thrayarsheya pravaranvitha:
15 Aaswalaayana Bhargava, Vaadhyaksha, Daivadaasa – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
16 Kasyapi Bhargava, Vaidahvya, Saavethasa – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
17 Kaathyaayana Bhargava, AartishENa, AnUpa – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
18 Kaargya Bhargava, Vaithahavya, Revasa – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
19 Kruthsamatha Bhargava, Saunahothra, Gaarthsamatha – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
20 Nairruthi Bhargava, AartishENa, AnUpa – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:

Aangirasa (with 27 sub lineage Rishis)
01 Uthasatha (Uthathya) Aangirasa, Audathya, Gauthama – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
02 Kamyaangirasa Aangirasa, Aamahaavya, Aurushaaya – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
03 GaargEya Aangirasa, Gaargya, Chaithya – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
04 GaargEya

Aangirasa, Bhaarhaspathya, Bharatheevaja, Sainya, Gargya – Pancharsheya pravaranvitha:
05 Gauthama Aangirasa, Aayarsaya, Gauthama – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
06 Paurukuthsa Aangirasa, Paurukuthsa, Thraasathasya – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
07 PaatharaayaNa Aangirasa, Paurukuthsa, Thraasathasya – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
08 Mauthgalya Aangirasa, Ambarisha, Mauthgalya – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
09 Bharatwaja Aangirasa, Bhaarhaspathya, Bharatwaja – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
10 Mauthgalya Aangirasa, Bhargyasva, Mauthgalya – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
11 Ratheethara Aangirasa, Vairoopa, Raatheethara – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
12 Vishnuvruththa Aangirasa, Pauruguthsa, Thraasathasya – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
13 ShatamarshNa Aangirasa, Thraasathasya, Pauruguthsa – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
14 Sankruthi Saathya, Saankruthya, Gauriveetha – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
15 Sankruthi Aangirasa, Saaskruthya, Gauriveetha – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
16 Haritha Aangirasa, Ambarisha, Yauvanaachva – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
17 Aabasthamba Aangirasa, Bharhaspathya, Bharatwaja – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
18 Aayaasya Aangirassa, Aayaasya, Gauthama – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
19 KaNva Aangirasa, Ajameeta, KaaNva – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
20 KaNva Aangirasa, Aamaheeyava, Aurukshyasa – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
21 Kabila Aangirasa, Aamaheeyava, Aurukshyasa – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
22 Garga Aangirasa, Chainya, Gargaya (Garka) – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
23 Kuthsa Aangirasa, Ambareesha, Yauvanaachva – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
24 Kuthsa Aangirasa, Maandathra, Kauthsa – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
25 Kaundinya Aangirasa, Bharhaspathya, Bharatwaja – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
26 Paurukuthsa Aangirasa, Paurukuthsa, Aasathasya – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
27 Lohitha Aangirasa, Vaichvamitra, Lohitha – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:

Aathri ( 13 sub lineage Rishis)
01 Aathreya Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, syaavaachva – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
02 Mauthgalya Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, Baurvaathitha – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
03 Athri Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, syaavaachva – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
04 Uthaalaka Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, syaavaachva – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
05 Muthkala Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, Baurvaathitha – thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
06 Gauriveetha Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, Baurvaathitha – thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
07 Dattathreya Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, syaavaachva – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
08 Dhananjaya Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, Kaavishtira – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
09 Dhaksha ( Dakshi) Aathreya, Kaavishtira, Bhaurvathitha – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
10 Bhaaleya Aathreya, Vaamarathya, Bauthrika – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
11 Pathanjala Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, syaavaachva – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
12 Bheejaavaaba Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, Aadhitha – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:
13 Aathreya, Aarsanaanasa, syaavaachva – Thrayarsheya, pravaranvitha:

Vishwamitra ( 13 sub lineage Rishis)
01 Kausika (Kusika) Vaiswamithra, AagamarshaNa, Kausika – Thrayarsheya
02 Lohitha Vaiswamithra, Ashtaka, Lohitha – Thrayarsheya
03 Viswamithra Vaiswamithra, Devaraatha, Authala – Thrayarsheya
04 Saalaavatha Vaiswamithra, Devaraatha, Authala – Thrayarsheya
05 Kadhaka Vaiswamithra, Kadhaka – Dhwayarsheya
06 AagamarshaNa Vaiswamithra, AagamarshaNa, Kausika – Thrayarsheya
07 Gatha Vaiswamithra, Maaduchandasa, Aaja – Thrayarsheya
08 Kaathyaayana Vaiswamithra, Kathya, Adgeetha – Thrayarsheya
09 Kamakaayana Vaiswamithra, Devaseevarasa, DaivaTharasa (Rethasa) – Thrayarsheya
10 Kaalava Vaiswamithra, Devaraatha, Audhala – Thrayarsheya
11 Kausika Vaiswamithra, Salangayana, Kausika – Thrayarsheya
12 Jabhala (Jabali) Vaiswamithra, Devaraatha, Audhala – Thrayarsheya
13 Devaraatha Vaiswamithra, Devaraatha, Aulitha – Thrayarsheya

Vashishta ( 13 sub lineage Rishis)
01 Kaundinya Vaasishta, MaithravaruNa, Kaundinya – Thrayarsheya
02 Parasara Vaasishta, saakthya, Paarasarya – Thrayarsheya
03 Vaasishta Vaasishta, MaithravaruNa, Kaundinya – Thrayarsheya
04 Vasishta Vaasishta – Ekarsheya
05 Haritha Vaasishta – Ekarsheya
06 Aachvalaayana Vaasishta, Aindrapramatha, Aabarathvasasya – Thrayarsheya
07 Upamanyu Vaasishta, Aindrapramatha, Aabarathvasasya – Thrayarsheya
08 KaaNva Vaasishta, Aindrapramatha, Aabarathvasasya – Thrayarsheya
09 JaadhookarNya Vaasishta, Aindrapramatha, Aabarathvasasya – Thrayarsheya
10 Bhodayana Vaasishta, Aathreya, JaadhookarNya – Thrayarsheya
11 MithraavaruNa Vaasishta, MaithravaruNa, Kaundinya – Thrayarsheya
12 Mauthgala Vaasishta, MaithravaruNa, Kaundinya – Thrayarsheya
13 Vaasida Vaasishta, Aindrapramatha, Aaabarathvasasya – Thrayarsheya

Kachyapa/Kasyapa ( 13 sub lineage Rishis)
01 Naithruva Kasyapa Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Naithruva – Thrayarsheya
02 Reba Kasyapa Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Rebaa – Thrayarsheya
03 Saandilya Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Saandilya – Thrayarsheya
04 Saandilya Kasyapa, Daivala, Asitha – Thrayarsheya
05 Saandilya Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Naithruva, Reba, Raiba, Sandila, Chandilya – Sapthaarsheya
06 Kaasyapa Kaasyapa, Aasitha, Daivala – Thrayarsheya
07 Kachyapa Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Naithruva, Reba, Raiba, Sandila, Chandilya – Sapthaarsheya
08 Bruku Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Naithrava – Thrayarsheya
09 Maareesa Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Naithrava – Thrayarsheya
10 Raibya (Reba) Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Raibya – Thrayarsheya
11 Baukakshi Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Aasitha – Thrayarsheya
12 Vaathsya Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Raibya – Thrayarsheya
13 Kaasyapa, Aavathsaara, Aasitha – Thrayarsheya

Agasthya ( 7 sub lineage Rishis)
01 Agasthya Agasthya – Ekarisheya, pravaranvitha:
02 Idhmavaaha Agasthya – Ekarisheya, Pravaranvitha:
03 Aagasthi Agasthya, Maahendra, Maayobhuva – Thryarisheya, pravaranvitha
04 Agasthi Agasthya, Dhradyavrutha, Aidhmavaaha – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
05 Idhmavaaha Agasthya, Vaathyasva, Aidhmavaaha – thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
06 Pulaha Agasthya, Maahendra, Maayobhuva – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha:
07 Maayobhuva Agasthya, Maahendra, Maayobhuva – Thrayarisheya, pravaranvitha’


Reference  and Citations.



How Sri Yantra Was Created

Sound , language and Self Realization are intricately connected in Hinduism.

While the Reality is a principle beyond qualities, names and forms God concept has been advocated to ensure that the Mind has an object to concentrate upon in the path to Realization.


Sri Chakram.jpg

Sri Chakram.

Please read my post God has names and forms Yes and No.

Sound/Vibrations are basis of creation.

Universe is born of Motion.

One may never determine which precedes the other, sound or vibration, one may never know.

The Sri Chakra of Devi.The Devi's Sri Chakra.iamge.jpg

Sri Chakra

Consciousness which is beyond Space and Time is linked to sound in effort to realize itself, that is Self.

While Consciousness  can communicate and commune with Reality at the highest level, at the rudimentary level it communicates through sound and vibrations.

Realizing this Hinduism has arrived at three levels from here the sound originates in the Human Body.

From the Mouth, as in A,

From the Throat, as in U, and

From the pit of the stomach, as in M.

Correct sound of these letters may be found when one pronounces the Sanskrit script.

These primordial sounds of A, U and M are combined and the resultant Sound Om or AUM is the vital basic Mantra of Hinduism.

No Mantra is complete with out these three sounds.

In some Mantras these sounds though invisible are embedded in Mantras and stotras by Great Acharyas.

Soundaryalahari By Adi Shankaracharya contains the 51 Bheejaksharas, the Seed sounds of Devi , they are embedded in the text though it is invisible.

Each God is assigned specific numbers of letters, called Aksharas,

Interesting to note that Akshara, loosely translated as Letters means Limitless, therby signifying the power of sound produced by each letter.

Shiva is assigned five,

Vishnu Twelve,

Subrahmanya Six  and

Devi 15/51.

These letters when intoned correctly form the Geometrical shape of Yantra.

OM produces Sri Yantra.

Please read my article on this.

How the Devi’s Yantra is produced?

Ho did it evolve?

Lalita Devi in Sri Pura.jpg

Lalita Devi in Sri Pura.

‘Formation of the Shri Yantra

The creation of the Shri Yantra is described in the Yogini Hridaya (Heart of the Yogini Tantra), which still does not exist in an English translation, as far as we are aware. This is said to be the second part of the Vamakeshvara Tantra.

“From the fivefold Shakti comes creation and from the fourfold Fire dissolution. The sexual union of five Shaktis and four Fires causes the chakra to evolve. O Sinless One! I speak to you of the origin of the chakra.

“When she, the ultimate Shakti, of her own will (svecchaya) assumed the form of the universe, then the creation of the chakra revealed itself as a pulsating essence. From the void-like vowels with the visarga (:) emerged the bindu, quivering and fully conscious. From this pulsating stream of supreme light emanated the ocean of the cosmos, the very self of the three mothers.

“The baindava of the chakra has a triple form, dharma, adharma and atma, and matri, meya and prama. The chakra of nine yonis is the great mass of consciousness bliss and is the ninefold chakra and the nine divisions of the mantra.

“The baindava is placed on a dense flowery mass and is the Chitkala. Similarly, the ambika form of eight lines is the circle of the vowels. The nine triangles quiver forth the effulgent form of 10 lines. The Shakti, together with her surrounding nine blossomed forth the 10 trikonas. The second quivering form of 10 lines has Krodhisha as first of the 10. These four chakras, of the nature of light, create the 14-fold form, the essence of perception.” — Yogini Hridaya, I 6-16.

At the very heart of the bindu or centre of the Shri Yantra is that which caused it to emanate. This is Kamakala, consisting of the three bindus or potentials. One is red, one is white, and one is mixed. The red bindu is ova, the white bindu semen, and the mixed bindu the union of Shiva-Shakti, the individual as potential Shri Cakra.

Father and Mother are represented in Shri Vidya by two limbs or aspects of Lalita known as Varahi and Kurukulla. The semen of Varahi, the father-form, gives four alchemical dhatus to the child. The ova of Kurukulla, the mother-form, gives five dhatns to the child. Consciousness enters via orgasm. The three bindus, collectively known as Kamakala (digit of sexual desire), are the root potential of sun, moon and fire. It is like sun and moon coming together in an eclipse, or the seed from which the plant human being grows.

Varahi’s four alchemical dhatus are known as the four fires. Kurukulla’s alchemical dhatus are known as the five saktis. The combination of these five saktis (downward pointing triangles) and four fires (upward pointing triangles), forms the complex figure in the centre of Shri Cakra.

Varahi’s four fires are the 12 (3 x 4) sun Kalas, 12 sidereal constellations. Kurukulla’s five triangles are the 15 (5 x 3) Kalas of the moon, 15 lunar days. The complete individual grows within nine months to be born as a Shri Yantra or plant. The flowering of this plant is shown by the 24 petals of the yantra. The above all gives rise to the familiar shape of the Shri Yantra. The yantra is usually arranged in one of two forms. In the Bhuprastara, it is two dimensional and laid flat, usually facing the east, but sometimes the north, depending on the practice. The Meruprastara has the yantra in a pyramidal form. Unless the yantra be decorated with the appropriate bija and other mantras, it is worthless. It is also dead unless it is installed with life and the individual doing the puja is initiated into one of the lines (parampara).
“The baindava is placed on a dense flowery mass and is the Chitkala. Similarly, the ambika form of eight lines is the circle of the vowels. The nine triangles quiver forth the effulgent form of 10 lines. The Shakti, together with her surrounding nine blossomed forth the 10 trikonas. The second quivering form of 10 lines has Krodhisha as first of the 10. These four chakras, of the nature of light, create the 14-fold form, the essence of perception.” — Yogini Hridaya, I 6-16.
At the very heart of the bindu or centre of the Shri Yantra is that which caused it to emanate. This is Kamakala, consisting of the three bindus or potentials. One is red, one is white, and one is mixed. The red bindu is ova, the white bindu semen, and the mixed bindu the union of Shiva-Shakti, the individual as potential Shri Cakra.

Father and Mother are represented in Shri Vidya by two limbs or aspects of Lalita known as Varahi and Kurukulla. The semen of Varahi, the father-form, gives four alchemical dhatus to the child. The ova of Kurukulla, the mother-form, gives five dhatns to the child. Consciousness enters via orgasm. The three bindus, collectively known as Kamakala (digit of sexual desire), are the root potential of sun, moon and fire. It is like sun and moon coming together in an eclipse, or the seed from which the plant human being grows.

Varahi’s four alchemical dhatus are known as the four fires. Kurukulla’s alchemical dhatus are known as the five saktis. The combination of these five saktis (downward pointing triangles) and four fires (upward pointing triangles), forms the complex figure in the centre of Shri Cakra.

Varahi’s four fires are the 12 (3 x 4) sun Kalas, 12 sidereal constellations. Kurukulla’s five triangles are the 15 (5 x 3) Kalas of the moon, 15 lunar days. The complete individual grows within nine months to be born as a Shri Yantra or plant. The flowering of this plant is shown by the 24 petals of the yantra. The above all gives rise to the familiar shape of the Shri Yantra. The yantra is usually arranged in one of two forms. In the Bhuprastara, it is two dimensional and laid flat, usually facing the east, but sometimes the north, depending on the practice. The Meruprastara has the yantra in a pyramidal form. Unless the yantra be decorated with the appropriate bija and other mantras, it is worthless. It is also dead unless it is installed with life and the individual doing the puja is initiated into one of the lines (parampara).

Source of the quote,



Mantras Cure For Skin Disease

Skin disease is irksome and embarrassing as it is visible.

There are Mantras to cure this.

Recite any of the following Mantras 108 times a day in the morning.

Begin on an Shukla Paksha (waxing of the Moon) in any of the following Thithis,in the order of priority.

From the New Moon

Shashti,Sixth day.

Chaturthi,Fourth Day.

Panchami, Fifth Day and

Sapthami, the Seventh day..

Naivedya, Dry-fruits/Honey.

On the concluding day feed the poor, this depends on your budget.

Also you may visit Vaitheeswaran Koil,near Mayuram, Tamil Nadu and Vaidya Veeraraghava Swami, Thiruvallur near Chennai.

You ma take the prasad, clay from the theertha ..Perform archana for Angaraka at Vaitheeswaran Koil.

You ma visit Raahu Sthalam at Thirunageswaram, near Kumbakonam and perform archana for Raahu.

In addition to any of the following Mantras you choose you may recite Raahu Gayatri 108 times a day for 45 days.

Rahu Gayatri Mantra

Om Nagadwajaya Vidmahe
Padma Hasthaya Dheemahi
Thanno Rahu Prachodayath



Shiva as Vaitheewara

Shiva as Vaitheewara,Vaitheewaran Temple.


Sri Vaidhya Veeraraghava Swamy Temple at Thiruvallur

Sri Vaidhya Veeraraghava Swamy Temple at Thiruvallur



Diseases of the Skin

Skin Infection.





शिवशक्तिः कामः क्षितिरथ रविश्शीतकिरणः
स्मरो हंसश्शक्रस्तदनु च परामारहरयः।
अमी हृल्लेखाभिस्तिसृभिरवसानेषु घटिताः
भजन्ते वर्णास्ते तव जननि नामावयवताम्॥  Soundaryalahari Sloka 32

śivaśaktiḥ kāmaḥ kṣitiratha raviśśītakiraṇaḥ
smaro haṁsaśśakrastadanu ca parāmāraharayaḥ |
amī hṛllekhābhistisṛbhiravasāneṣu ghaṭitāḥ
bhajante varṇāste tava janani nāmāvayavatām ||

She who is mother of us all,
The seed letter “ka” of my lord Shiva,
The seed letter “a” of goddess Shakthi,
The seed letter “ee” of the god of love,
The seed letter “la” of earth,
The seed letter “ha” of the sun god,
The seed letter “sa” of the moon with cool rays,
The seed letter “ka” of again the god of love,
The seed letter ”ha” of the sky,
The seed letter “la” of Indra , the king of devas,
The seed letter “sa” of Para,
The seed letter “ka” of the God of love,
The seed letter “la” of the Lord Vishnu,
Along with your seed letters “Hrim”,
Which joins at the end of each of the three holy wheels,
Become the holy word to worship you.

अपस्मारकुष्टक्षयार्शः प्रमेह_
ज्वरोन्मादगुल्मादिरोगा महान्तः
पिशाचाश्च सर्वे भवत्पत्रभूतिं
विलोक्य क्षणात्तारकारे द्रवन्ते ॥२५॥
Apasmaara-Kusstta-Kssaya-Arshah Prameha_
Jvaro[a-U]nmaada-Gulma-Adi-Rogaa Mahaantah |
Pishaacaash-Ca Sarve Bhavat-Patra-Bhuutim
Vilokya Kssannaat-Taaraka-Are Dravante ||25|| Subrahmanya Bhujanga

25.1: (Salutations to Sri Subramanya) Apasmara (Epilepsy), Kussttha (Leprosy), Kssaya (Consumption), Arsha (Piles),Prameha (Urinary diseases like Diabetes), …
25.2:Jwara (Fever), Unmada (Madness, Insanity), Gulma (Enlargement of Spleen or other glands in the abdomen) and other formidable Diseases, …
25.3: … as also all types of Pisachas (Evil Spirits), … (when) in Your Bibhuti (Sacred Ash) contained in a Leaf, …
25.4:sees You, Who is the Enemy of the formidable Taraka (i.e demon Tarakasura), they hasten to Run away Immediately.


Rahu Graha.

Rahu represents many ill aspects in general. Rahu is identified with Black Cobra, poison, Zircon, black magic, gambling, black gram, black stone, blade grass (Dhruva in Hindi) menial jobs, slavery, all sorts of skin ailments, venereal deceases, impotency, childlessness, jail/imprisonments etc etc. In short this planet mostly gives only negative results when it is ill placed in one’s horoscope.


If Rahu is placed in the fifth house from Lagna or Ascendant, then the native is most likely (he/she) childless and in some cases only female issues and surely no male child. If there is any conjunction with other planet, this result may, however, vary.


Likewise, if this planet is placed in the 6th house, the native is likely to suffer from skin ailments, skin burns, dryness, sore skin etc. That too when the Rahu Dasa is running; and if Rahu is transiting through the 6th house, then ill effects are sure to be there and critical too.


To weed off the negative aspects of this planet, there are many remedial suggestions given in the ancient astrology. One such suggestion is to consume the essence of the Blade Grass daily, about three to five tea spoonfuls, for a consecutive 48 days. This way one gets his/her blood purified and the skin ailment vanishes. This medicinal remedy is so powerful that I have seen people getting better after consuming it.


Relief From Enemy Spell Subrahmanya Trisathi

Problems faced by one in this life is attributed to three factors by Hinduism.

They are Aadi Baudhigam, that which is the result of the Elements of Nature, Earth, Water, Fire, Air and Ehter.

The second is Aadhi Deivagam, that which befalls in the absence of Divine Grace.

The third is Adyatmikam,which is the result of one’s actions.

Under this come most of our ills both physical and mental.

One such problem is the issue faced by the ill Will of one’s enemies.

Nobody will harm others unless they are wronged.

But we do not admit it.

There are Mantras to ward off the effects of enemies ill Will.

They are on Devi, Kaala Bhairava, Ganesha, Sudarshana , Hanuman and Subrahmanya.

I am posting the Subrahmanya Trisathi to ward off enemies’ machinations.

There are Mantras that will destroy the enemy.

I will not be posting them as  creating problem for others will recoil on us either in this Life or later.

*This Subrahmanya Trisathi is very powerful  and  one may feel BODY Heat during the period in which it is chanted.

It is normal and do not worry and one need not take any medicine for this.

Ideally this Mantra is to be taken from A Guru.

But in the absence of such Gurus one can pray Subrahmanya who is the Guru of  Guru Shiva and the favorite nephew of Vishnu and proceed with this mantra.

Begin on Shukla Paksha(waxing of Moon) on Shashti, Chaturthi, Panchami in the order of prefernce.

Number of days. 45.

Perform in the morning after bath.

Naivedyam. HONEY/ dry fruits.

On the concluding day Sakkarai pongal and feed the poor.

This depends on your budget.

For regular pooja procedures please check my posts on Pooja.



Lord Subrahmanya.

॥ श्रीसुब्रह्मण्यत्रिशतीनामावली ॥

ॐ श्रीं सौं शरवणभवाय नमः ।
ॐ शरच्चन्द्रायुतप्रभाय नमः ।
ॐ शशाङ्कशेखरसुताय नमः ।
ॐ शचीमाङ्गल्यरक्षकाय नमः ।
ॐ शतायुष्यप्रदात्रे नमः ।
ॐ शतकोटिरविप्रभाय नमः ।
ॐ शचीवल्लभसुप्रीताय नमः ।
ॐ शचीनायकपूजिताय नमः ।
ॐ शचीनाथचतुर्वक्त्रदेवदैत्याभिवन्दिताय नमः ।
ॐ शचीशार्तिहराय नमः । १० ।
ॐ शम्भवे नमः ।
ॐ शम्भूपदेशकाय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्कराय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्करप्रीताय नमः ।
ॐ शंयाककुसुमप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्कुकर्णमहाकर्णप्रमुखाद्यभिवन्दिताय नमः ।
ॐ शचीनाथसुताप्राणनायकाय नमः ।
ॐ शक्तिपाणिमते नमः ।
ॐ शङ्खपाणिप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्खोपमषड्गलसुप्रभाय नमः । २० ।
ॐ शङ्खघोषप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्खचक्रशूलादिकायुधाय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्खधाराभिषेकादिप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्करवल्लभाय नमः ।
ॐ शब्दब्रह्ममयाय नमः ।
ॐ शब्दमूलान्तरात्मकाय नमः ।
ॐ शब्दप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ शब्दरूपाय नमः ।
ॐ शब्दानन्दाय नमः ।
ॐ शचीस्तुताय नमः । ३० ।
ॐ शतकोटिप्रविस्तारयोजनायतमन्दिराय नमः ।
ॐ शतकोटिरविप्रख्यरत्नसिंहासनान्विताय नमः ।
ॐ शतकोटिमहर्षीन्द्रसेवितोभयपार्श्वभुवे नमः ।
ॐ शतकोटिसुरस्त्रीणां नृत्तसङ्गीतकौतुकाय नमः ।
ॐ शतकोटीन्द्रदिक्पालहस्तचामरसेविताय नमः ।
ॐ शतकोट्यखिलाण्डादिमहाब्रह्माण्डनायकाय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्खपाणिविधिभ्यां च पार्श्वयोरुपसेविताय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्खपद्मनिधीनां च कोटिभिः परिसेविताय नमः ।
ॐ शशाङ्कादित्यकोटीभिःसव्यदक्षिणसेविताय नमः ।
ॐ शङ्खपालाद्यष्टनागकोटिभिः परिसेविताय नमः । ४० ।
ॐ शशाङ्कारपतङ्गादिग्रहनक्षत्रसेविताय नमः ।
ॐ शशिभास्करभौमादिग्रहदोषार्तिभञ्जनाय नमः ।
ॐ शतपत्रद्वयकराय नमः ।
ॐ शतपत्रार्चनप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ शतपत्रसमासीनाय नमः ।
ॐ शतपत्रासनस्तुताय नमः ।
ॐ शरीरब्रह्ममूलादिषडाधारनिवासकाय नमः ।
ॐ शतपत्रसमुत्पन्नब्रह्मगर्वविभेदनाय नमः ।
ॐ शशाङ्कार्धजटाजूटाय नमः ।
ॐ शरणागतवत्सलाय नमः । ५० ।
ॐ रकाररूपाय नमः ।
ॐ रमणाय नमः ।
ॐ राजीवाक्षाय नमः ।
ॐ रहोगताय नमः ।
ॐ रतीशकोटिसौन्दर्याय नमः ।
ॐ रविकोट्युदयप्रभाय नमः ।
ॐ रागस्वरूपाय नमः ।
ॐ रागघ्नाय नमः ।
ॐ रक्ताब्जप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ राजराजेश्वरीपुत्राय नमः । ६० ।
ॐ राजेन्द्रविभवप्रदाय नमः ।
ॐ रत्नप्रभाकिरीटाग्राय नमः ।
ॐ रविचन्द्राग्निलोचनाय नमः ।
ॐ रत्नाङ्गदमहाबाहवे नमः ।
ॐ रत्नताटङ्कभूषणाय नमः ।
ॐ रत्नकेयूरभूषाढ्याय नमः ।
ॐ रत्नहारविराजिताय नमः ।
ॐ रत्नकिङ्किणिकाञ्च्यादिबद्धसत्कटिशोभिताय नमः ।
ॐ रवसंयुक्तरत्नाभनूपुराङ्घ्रिसरोरुहाय नमः ।
ॐ रत्नकङ्कणचूल्यादिसर्वाभरणभूषिताय नमः । ७० ।
ॐ रत्नसिंहासनासीनाय नमः ।
ॐ रत्नशोभितमन्दिराय नमः ।
ॐ राकेन्दुमुखषट्काय नमः ।
ॐ रमावाण्यादिपूजिताय नमः ।
ॐ राक्षसामरगन्धर्वकोटिकोट्यभिवन्दिताय नमः ।
ॐ रणरङ्गे महादैत्यसङ्ग्रामजयकौतुकाय नमः ।
ॐ राक्षसानीकसंहारकोपाविष्टायुधान्विताय नमः ।
ॐ राक्षसाङ्गसमुत्पन्नरक्तपानप्रियायुधाय नमः ।
ॐ रवयुक्तधनुर्हस्ताय नमः ।
ॐ रत्नकुक्कुटधारणाय नमः । ८० ।
ॐ रणरङ्गजयाय नमः ।
ॐ रामास्तोत्रश्रवणकौतुकाय नमः ।
ॐ रम्भाघृताचीविश्वाचीमेनकाद्यभिवन्दिताय नमः ।
ॐ रक्तपीताम्बरधराय नमः ।
ॐ रक्तगन्धानुलेपनाय नमः ।
ॐ रक्तद्वादशपद्माक्षाय नमः ।
ॐ रक्तमाल्यविभूषिताय नमः ।
ॐ रविप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ रावणेशस्तोत्रसाममनोधराय नमः ।
ॐ राज्यप्रदाय नमः । ९० ।
ॐ रन्ध्रगुह्याय नमः ।
ॐ रतिवल्लभसुप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ रणानुबन्धनिर्मुक्ताय नमः ।
ॐ राक्षसानीकनाशकाय नमः ।
ॐ राजीवसम्भवद्वेषिणे नमः ।
ॐ राजीवासनपूजिताय नमः ।
ॐ रमणीयमहाचित्रमयूरारूढसुन्दराय नमः ।
ॐ रमानाथस्तुताय नमः ।
ॐ रामाय नमः ।
ॐ रकाराकर्षणक्रियाय नमः । १०० ।
ॐ वकाररूपाय नमः ।
ॐ वरदाय नमः ।
ॐ वज्रशक्त्यभयान्विताय नमः ।
ॐ वामदेवादिसम्पूज्याय नमः ।
ॐ वज्रपाणिमनोहराय नमः ।
ॐ वाणीस्तुताय नमः ।
ॐ वासवेशाय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीकल्याणसुन्दराय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीवदनपद्मार्काय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीनेत्रोत्पलोडुपाय नमः । ११० ।
ॐ वल्लीद्विनयनानन्दाय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीचित्ततटामृताय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीकल्पलतावृक्षाय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीप्रियमनोहराय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीकुमुदहास्येन्दवे नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीभाषितसुप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीमनोहृत्सौन्दर्याय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीविद्युल्लताघनाय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीमङ्गलवेषाढ्याय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीमुखवशङ्कराय नमः । १२० ।
ॐ वल्लीकुचगिरिद्वन्द्वकुङ्कुमाङ्कितवक्षकाय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लीशाय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लभाय नमः ।
ॐ वायुसारथये नमः ।
ॐ वरुणस्तुताय नमः ।
ॐ वक्रतुण्डानुजाय नमः ।
ॐ वत्साय नमः ।
ॐ वत्सलाय नमः ।
ॐ वत्सरक्षकाय नमः ।
ॐ वत्सप्रियाय नमः । १३० ।
ॐ वत्सनाथाय नमः ।
ॐ वत्सवीरगणावृताय नमः ।
ॐ वारणाननदैत्यघ्नाय नमः ।
ॐ वातापिघ्नोपदेशकाय नमः ।
ॐ वर्णगात्रमयूरस्थाय नमः ।
ॐ वर्णरूपाय नमः ।
ॐ वरप्रभवे नमः ।
ॐ वर्णस्थाय नमः ।
ॐ वारणारूढाय नमः ।
ॐ वज्रशक्त्यायुधप्रियाय नमः । १४० ।
ॐ वामाङ्गाय नमः ।
ॐ वामनयनाय नमः ।
ॐ वचद्भुवे नमः ।
ॐ वामनप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ वरवेषधराय नमः ।
ॐ वामाय नमः ।
ॐ वाचस्पतिसमर्चिताय नमः ।
ॐ वसिष्ठादिमुनिश्रेष्ठवन्दिताय नमः ।
ॐ वन्दनप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारनृपदेवस्त्रीचोरभूतारिमोहनाय नमः । १५० ।
ॐ णकाररूपाय नमः ।
ॐ नादान्ताय नमः ।
ॐ नारदादिमुनिस्तुताय नमः ।
ॐ णकारपीठमध्यस्थाय नमः ।
ॐ नगभेदिने नमः ।
ॐ नगेश्वराय नमः ।
ॐ णकारनादसन्तुष्टाय नमः ।
ॐ नागाशनरथस्थिताय नमः ।
ॐ णकारजपसुप्रीताय नमः ।
ॐ नानावेषाय नमः । १६० ।
ॐ नगप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारबिन्दुनिलयाय नमः ।
ॐ नवग्रहसुरूपकाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारपठनानन्दाय नमः ।
ॐ नन्दिकेश्वरवन्दिताय नमः ।
ॐ णकारघण्टानिनदाय नमः ।
ॐ नारायणमनोहराय नमः ।
ॐ णकारनादश्रवणाय नमः ।
ॐ नलिनोद्भवशिक्षकाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारपङ्कजादित्याय नमः । १७० ।
ॐ नववीराधिनायकाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारपुष्पभ्रमराय नमः ।
ॐ नवरत्नविभूषणाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारानर्घशयनाय नमः ।
ॐ नवशक्तिसमावृताय नमः ।
ॐ णकारवृक्षकुसुमाय नमः ।
ॐ नाट्यसङ्गीतसुप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारबिन्दुनादज्ञाय नमः ।
ॐ नयज्ञाय नमः ।
ॐ नयनोद्भवाय नमः । १८० ।
ॐ णकारपर्वतेन्द्राग्रसमुत्पन्नसुधारणये नमः ।
ॐ णकारपेटकमणये नमः ।
ॐ नागपर्वतमन्दिराय नमः ।
ॐ णकारकरुणानन्दाय नमः ।
ॐ नादात्मने नमः ।
ॐ नागभूषणाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारकिङ्किणीभूषाय नमः ।
ॐ नयनादृश्यदर्शनाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारवृषभावासाय नमः ।
ॐ नामपारायणप्रियाय नमः । १९० ।
ॐ णकारकमलारूढाय नमः ।
ॐ नामानतसमन्विताय नमः ।
ॐ णकारतुरगारूढाय नमः ।
ॐ नवरत्नादिदायकाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारमकुटज्वालामणये नमः ।
ॐ नवनिधिप्रदाय नमः ।
ॐ णकारमूलमन्त्रार्थाय नमः ।
ॐ नवसिद्धादिपूजिताय नमः ।
ॐ णकारमूलनादान्ताय नमः ।
ॐ णकारस्तम्भनक्रियाय नमः । २०० ।
ॐ भकाररूपाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तार्थाय नमः ।
ॐ भवाय नमः ।
ॐ भर्गाय नमः ।
ॐ भयापहाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तवन्द्याय नमः ।
ॐ भगवते नमः ।
ॐ भक्तवत्सलाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तार्तिभञ्जनाय नमः । २१० ।
ॐ भद्राय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तसौभाग्यदायकाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तमङ्गलदात्रे नमः ।
ॐ भक्तकल्याणदर्शनाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तदर्शनसन्तुष्टाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तसङ्घसुपूजिताय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तस्तोत्रप्रियानन्दाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्ताभीष्टप्रदायकाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तसम्पूर्णफलदाय नमः ।
ॐ भक्तसांराज्यभोगदाय नमः । २२० ।
ॐ भक्तसालोक्यसामीप्यरूपमोक्षवरप्रदाय नमः ।
ॐ भवौषधये नमः ।
ॐ भवघ्नाय नमः ।
ॐ भवाअरण्यदवानलाय नमः ।
ॐ भवान्धकारमार्ताण्डाय नमः ।
ॐ भववैद्याय नमः ।
ॐ भवायुधाय नमः ।
ॐ भवशैलमहावज्राय नमः ।
ॐ भवसागरनाविकाय नमः ।
ॐ भवमृत्युभयध्वंसिने नमः । २३० ।
ॐ भावनातीतविग्रहाय नमः ।
ॐ भयभूतपिशाचघ्नाय नमः ।
ॐ भास्वराय नमः ।
ॐ भारतीप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ भाषितध्वनिमूलान्ताय नमः ।
ॐ भावाभावविवर्जिताय नमः ।
ॐ भानुकोपपितृध्वंसिने नमः ।
ॐ भारतीशोपदेशकाय नमः ।
ॐ भार्गवीनायकश्रीमद्भागिनेयाय नमः ।
ॐ भवोद्भवाय नमः । २४० ।
ॐ भारक्रौञ्चासुरद्वेषाय नमः ।
ॐ भार्गवीनाथवल्लभाय नमः ।
ॐ भटवीरनमस्कृत्याय नमः ।
ॐ भटवीरसमावृताय नमः ।
ॐ भटतारागणोड्वीशाय नमः ।
ॐ भटवीरगणस्तुताय नमः ।
ॐ भागीरथेयाय नमः ।
ॐ भाषार्थाय नमः ।
ॐ भावनाशबरीप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ भकारे कलिचोरारिभूताद्युच्चाटनोद्यताय नमः । २५० ।
ॐ वकारसुकलासंस्थाय नमः ।
ॐ वरिष्ठाय नमः ।
ॐ वसुदायकाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारकुमुदेन्दवे नमः ।
ॐ वकाराब्धिसुधामयाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारामृतमाधुर्याय नमः ।
ॐ वकारामृतदायकाय नमः ।
ॐ वज्राभीतिदक्षहस्ताय नमः ।
ॐ वामे शक्तिवरान्विताय नमः ।
ॐ वकारोदधिपूर्णेन्दवे नमः । २६० ।
ॐ वकारोदधिमौक्तिकाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारमेघसलिलाय नमः ।
ॐ वासवात्मजरक्षकाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारफलसारज्ञाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारकलशामृताय नमः ।
ॐ वकारपङ्कजरसाय नमः ।
ॐ वसवे नमः ।
ॐ वंशविवर्धनाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारदिव्यकमलभ्रमराय नमः ।
ॐ वायुवन्दिताय नमः । २७० ।
ॐ वकारशशिसङ्काशाय नमः ।
ॐ वज्रपाणिसुताप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारपुष्पसद्गन्धाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारतटपङ्कजाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारभ्रमरध्वानाय नमः ।
ॐ वयस्तेजोबलप्रदाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारवनितानाथाय नमः ।
ॐ वश्याद्यष्टक्रियाप्रदाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारफलसत्काराय नमः ।
ॐ वकाराज्यहुताशनाय नमः । २८० ।
ॐ वर्चस्विने नमः ।
ॐ वाङ्मनोऽतीताय नमः ।
ॐ वाताप्यरिकृतप्रियाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारवटमूलस्थाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारजलधेस्तटाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारगङ्गावेगाब्धये नमः ।
ॐ वज्रमाणिक्यभूषणाय नमः ।
ॐ वातरोगहराय नमः ।
ॐ वाणीगीतश्रवणकौतुकाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारमकरारूढाय नमः । २९० ।
ॐ वकारजलधेः पतये नमः ।
ॐ वकारामलमन्त्रार्थाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारगृहमङ्गलाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारस्वर्गमाहेन्द्राय नमः ।
ॐ वकारारण्यवारणाय नमः ।
ॐ वकारपञ्जरशुकाय नमः ।
ॐ वलारितनयास्तुताय नमः ।
ॐ वकारमन्त्रमलयसानुमन्मन्दमारुताय नमः ।
ॐ वाद्यन्तभान्तषट्क्रम्यजपान्ते शत्रुभञ्जनाय नमः ।
ॐ वज्रहस्तसुतावल्लीवामदक्षिणसेविताय नमः । ३०० ।
ॐ वकुलोत्पलकादम्बपुष्पदामस्वलङ्कृताय नमः ।
ॐ वज्रशक्त्यादिसम्पन्नद्विषट्पाणिसरोरुहाय नमः ।
ॐ वासनागन्धलिप्ताङ्गाय नमः ।
ॐ वषट्काराय नमः ।
ॐ वशीकराय नमः ।
ॐ वासनायुक्तताम्बूलपूरिताननसुन्दराय नमः ।
ॐ वल्लभानाथसुप्रीताय नमः ।
ॐ वरपूर्णामृतोदधये नमः । ३०८ ।

Encoded and proofread by KSR Ramachandran kalksr at gmail.com

The above stotra is rare to come y in the web.

Thanks to the efforts of Sri.KSR RamachandranKalksr this is available.

Being reproduced here for the benefit of people with out any commercial intention.

ஶ்ரீஸுப்³ரஹ்மண்யத்ரிஶதீநாமாவலீ ॥

ௐ ஶ்ரீம் ஸௌம் ஶரவணப⁴வாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶரச்சந்த்³ராயுதப்ரபா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ ஶஶாங்கஶேக²ரஸுதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶசீமாங்க³ல்யரக்ஷகாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதாயுஷ்யப்ரதா³த்ரே நம: ।
ௐ ஶதகோடிரவிப்ரபா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ ஶசீவல்லப⁴ஸுப்ரீதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶசீனாயகபூஜிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶசீனாத²சதுர்வக்த்ரதே³வதை³த்யாபி⁴வந்தி³தாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶசீஶார்திஹராய நம: । 10 ।
ௐ ஶம்ப⁴வே நம: ।
ௐ ஶம்பூ⁴பதே³ஶகாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்கராய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்கரப்ரீதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶம்யாககுஸுமப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்குகர்ணமஹாகர்ணப்ரமுகா²த்³யபி⁴வந்தி³தாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶசீனாத²ஸுதாப்ராணனாயகாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶக்திபாணிமதே நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்க²பாணிப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்கோ²பமஷட்³க³லஸுப்ரபா⁴ய நம: । 20 ।
ௐ ஶங்க²கோ⁴ஷப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்க²சக்ரஶூலாதி³காயுதா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்க²தா⁴ராபி⁴ஷேகாதி³ப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்கரவல்லபா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ ஶப்³த³ப்³ரஹ்மமயாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶப்³த³மூலாந்தராத்மகாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶப்³த³ப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶப்³த³ரூபாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶப்³தா³னந்தா³ய நம: ।
ௐ ஶசீஸ்துதாய நம: । 30 ।
ௐ ஶதகோடிப்ரவிஸ்தாரயோஜனாயதமந்தி³ராய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதகோடிரவிப்ரக்²யரத்னஸிம்ஹாஸனான்விதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதகோடிமஹர்ஷீந்த்³ரஸேவிதோப⁴யபார்ஶ்வபு⁴வே நம: ।
ௐ ஶதகோடிஸுரஸ்த்ரீணாம் ந்ருʼத்தஸங்கீ³தகௌதுகாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதகோடீந்த்³ரதி³க்பாலஹஸ்தசாமரஸேவிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதகோட்யகி²லாண்டா³தி³மஹாப்³ரஹ்மாண்ட³னாயகாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்க²பாணிவிதி⁴ப்⁴யாம் ச பார்ஶ்வயோருபஸேவிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்க²பத்³மனிதீ⁴நாம் ச கோடிபி:⁴ பரிஸேவிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶஶாங்காதி³த்யகோடீபி:⁴ஸவ்யத³க்ஷிணஸேவிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶங்க²பாலாத்³யஷ்டனாக³கோடிபி:⁴ பரிஸேவிதாய நம: । 40 ।
ௐ ஶஶாங்காரபதங்கா³தி³க்³ரஹனக்ஷத்ரஸேவிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶஶிபா⁴ஸ்கரபௌ⁴மாதி³க்³ரஹதோ³ஷார்திப⁴ஞ்ஜனாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதபத்ரத்³வயகராய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதபத்ரார்சனப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதபத்ரஸமாஸீனாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதபத்ராஸனஸ்துதாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶரீரப்³ரஹ்மமூலாதி³ஷடா³தா⁴ரனிவாஸகாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶதபத்ரஸமுத்பன்னப்³ரஹ்மக³ர்வவிபே⁴த³னாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶஶாங்கார்த⁴ஜடாஜூடாய நம: ।
ௐ ஶரணாக³தவத்ஸலாய நம: । 50 ।
ௐ ரகாரரூபாய நம: ।
ௐ ரமணாய நம: ।
ௐ ராஜீவாக்ஷாய நம: ।
ௐ ரஹோக³தாய நம: ।
ௐ ரதீஶகோடிஸௌந்த³ர்யாய நம: ।
ௐ ரவிகோட்யுத³யப்ரபா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ ராக³ஸ்வரூபாய நம: ।
ௐ ராக³க்⁴னாய நம: ।
ௐ ரக்தாப்³ஜப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ராஜராஜேஶ்வரீபுத்ராய நம: । 60 ।
ௐ ராஜேந்த்³ரவிப⁴வப்ரதா³ய நம: ।
ௐ ரத்னப்ரபா⁴கிரீடாக்³ராய நம: ।
ௐ ரவிசந்த்³ராக்³னிலோசனாய நம: ।
ௐ ரத்னாங்க³த³மஹாபா³ஹவே நம: ।
ௐ ரத்னதாடங்கபூ⁴ஷணாய நம: ।
ௐ ரத்னகேயூரபூ⁴ஷாட்⁴யாய நம: ।
ௐ ரத்னஹாரவிராஜிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ரத்னகிங்கிணிகாஞ்ச்யாதி³ப³த்³த⁴ஸத்கடிஶோபி⁴தாய நம: ।
ௐ ரவஸம்யுக்தரத்னாப⁴னூபுராங்க்⁴ரிஸரோருஹாய நம: ।
ௐ ரத்னகங்கணசூல்யாதி³ஸர்வாப⁴ரணபூ⁴ஷிதாய நம: । 70 ।
ௐ ரத்னஸிம்ஹாஸனாஸீனாய நம: ।
ௐ ரத்னஶோபி⁴தமந்தி³ராய நம: ।
ௐ ராகேந்து³முக²ஷட்காய நம: ।
ௐ ரமாவாண்யாதி³பூஜிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ராக்ஷஸாமரக³ந்த⁴ர்வகோடிகோட்யபி⁴வந்தி³தாய நம: ।
ௐ ரணரங்கே³ மஹாதை³த்யஸங்க்³ராமஜயகௌதுகாய நம: ।
ௐ ராக்ஷஸானீகஸம்ஹாரகோபாவிஷ்டாயுதா⁴ன்விதாய நம: ।
ௐ ராக்ஷஸாங்க³ஸமுத்பன்னரக்தபானப்ரியாயுதா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ ரவயுக்தத⁴னுர்ஹஸ்தாய நம: ।
ௐ ரத்னகுக்குடதா⁴ரணாய நம: । 80 ।
ௐ ரணரங்க³ஜயாய நம: ।
ௐ ராமாஸ்தோத்ரஶ்ரவணகௌதுகாய நம: ।
ௐ ரம்பா⁴க்⁴ருʼதாசீவிஶ்வாசீமேனகாத்³யபி⁴வந்தி³தாய நம: ।
ௐ ரக்தபீதாம்ப³ரத⁴ராய நம: ।
ௐ ரக்தக³ந்தா⁴னுலேபனாய நம: ।
ௐ ரக்தத்³வாத³ஶபத்³மாக்ஷாய நம: ।
ௐ ரக்தமால்யவிபூ⁴ஷிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ரவிப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ராவணேஶஸ்தோத்ரஸாமமனோத⁴ராய நம: ।
ௐ ராஜ்யப்ரதா³ய நம: । 90 ।
ௐ ரந்த்⁴ரகு³ஹ்யாய நம: ।
ௐ ரதிவல்லப⁴ஸுப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ரணானுப³ந்த⁴னிர்முக்தாய நம: ।
ௐ ராக்ஷஸானீகனாஶகாய நம: ।
ௐ ராஜீவஸம்ப⁴வத்³வேஷிணே நம: ।
ௐ ராஜீவாஸனபூஜிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ரமணீயமஹாசித்ரமயூராரூட⁴ஸுந்த³ராய நம: ।
ௐ ரமானாத²ஸ்துதாய நம: ।
ௐ ராமாய நம: ।
ௐ ரகாராகர்ஷணக்ரியாய நம: । 100 ।
ௐ வகாரரூபாய நம: ।
ௐ வரதா³ய நம: ।
ௐ வஜ்ரஶக்த்யப⁴யான்விதாய நம: ।
ௐ வாமதே³வாதி³ஸம்பூஜ்யாய நம: ।
ௐ வஜ்ரபாணிமனோஹராய நம: ।
ௐ வாணீஸ்துதாய நம: ।
ௐ வாஸவேஶாய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீகல்யாணஸுந்த³ராய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீவத³னபத்³மார்காய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீனேத்ரோத்பலோடு³பாய நம: । 110 ।
ௐ வல்லீத்³வினயனானந்தா³ய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீசித்ததடாம்ருʼதாய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீகல்பலதாவ்ருʼக்ஷாய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீப்ரியமனோஹராய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீகுமுத³ஹாஸ்யேந்த³வே நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீபா⁴ஷிதஸுப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீமனோஹ்ருʼத்ஸௌந்த³ர்யாய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீவித்³யுல்லதாக⁴னாய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீமங்க³லவேஷாட்⁴யாய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீமுக²வஶங்கராய நம: । 120 ।
ௐ வல்லீகுசகி³ரித்³வந்த்³வகுங்குமாங்கிதவக்ஷகாய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லீஶாய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லபா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ வாயுஸாரத²யே நம: ।
ௐ வருணஸ்துதாய நம: ।
ௐ வக்ரதுண்டா³னுஜாய நம: ।
ௐ வத்ஸாய நம: ।
ௐ வத்ஸலாய நம: ।
ௐ வத்ஸரக்ஷகாய நம: ।
ௐ வத்ஸப்ரியாய நம: । 130 ।
ௐ வத்ஸனாதா²ய நம: ।
ௐ வத்ஸவீரக³ணாவ்ருʼதாய நம: ।
ௐ வாரணானனதை³த்யக்⁴னாய நம: ।
ௐ வாதாபிக்⁴னோபதே³ஶகாய நம: ।
ௐ வர்ணகா³த்ரமயூரஸ்தா²ய நம: ।
ௐ வர்ணரூபாய நம: ।
ௐ வரப்ரப⁴வே நம: ।
ௐ வர்ணஸ்தா²ய நம: ।
ௐ வாரணாரூடா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ வஜ்ரஶக்த்யாயுத⁴ப்ரியாய நம: । 140 ।
ௐ வாமாங்கா³ய நம: ।
ௐ வாமனயனாய நம: ।
ௐ வசத்³பு⁴வே நம: ।
ௐ வாமனப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ வரவேஷத⁴ராய நம: ।
ௐ வாமாய நம: ।
ௐ வாசஸ்பதிஸமர்சிதாய நம: ।
ௐ வஸிஷ்டா²தி³முனிஶ்ரேஷ்ட²வந்தி³தாய நம: ।
ௐ வந்த³னப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரன்ருʼபதே³வஸ்த்ரீசோரபூ⁴தாரிமோஹனாய நம: । 150 ।
ௐ ணகாரரூபாய நம: ।
ௐ நாதா³ந்தாய நம: ।
ௐ நாரதா³தி³முனிஸ்துதாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரபீட²மத்⁴யஸ்தா²ய நம: ।
ௐ நக³பே⁴தி³னே நம: ।
ௐ நகே³ஶ்வராய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரனாத³ஸந்துஷ்டாய நம: ।
ௐ நாகா³ஶனரத²ஸ்தி²தாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரஜபஸுப்ரீதாய நம: ।
ௐ நானாவேஷாய நம: । 160 ।
ௐ நக³ப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரபி³ந்து³னிலயாய நம: ।
ௐ நவக்³ரஹஸுரூபகாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரபட²னானந்தா³ய நம: ।
ௐ நந்தி³கேஶ்வரவந்தி³தாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரக⁴ண்டானினதா³ய நம: ।
ௐ நாராயணமனோஹராய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரனாத³ஶ்ரவணாய நம: ।
ௐ நலினோத்³ப⁴வஶிக்ஷகாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரபங்கஜாதி³த்யாய நம: । 170 ।
ௐ நவவீராதி⁴னாயகாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரபுஷ்பப்⁴ரமராய நம: ।
ௐ நவரத்னவிபூ⁴ஷணாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரானர்க⁴ஶயனாய நம: ।
ௐ நவஶக்திஸமாவ்ருʼதாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரவ்ருʼக்ஷகுஸுமாய நம: ।
ௐ நாட்யஸங்கீ³தஸுப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரபி³ந்து³னாத³ஜ்ஞாய நம: ।
ௐ நயஜ்ஞாய நம: ।
ௐ நயனோத்³ப⁴வாய நம: । 180 ।
ௐ ணகாரபர்வதேந்த்³ராக்³ரஸமுத்பன்னஸுதா⁴ரணயே நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரபேடகமணயே நம: ।
ௐ நாக³பர்வதமந்தி³ராய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரகருணானந்தா³ய நம: ।
ௐ நாதா³த்மனே நம: ।
ௐ நாக³பூ⁴ஷணாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரகிங்கிணீபூ⁴ஷாய நம: ।
ௐ நயனாத்³ருʼஶ்யத³ர்ஶனாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரவ்ருʼஷபா⁴வாஸாய நம: ।
ௐ நாமபாராயணப்ரியாய நம: । 190 ।
ௐ ணகாரகமலாரூடா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ நாமானதஸமன்விதாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரதுரகா³ரூடா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ நவரத்னாதி³தா³யகாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரமகுடஜ்வாலாமணயே நம: ।
ௐ நவனிதி⁴ப்ரதா³ய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரமூலமந்த்ரார்தா²ய நம: ।
ௐ நவஸித்³தா⁴தி³பூஜிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரமூலனாதா³ந்தாய நம: ।
ௐ ணகாரஸ்தம்ப⁴னக்ரியாய நம: । 200 ।
ௐ ப⁴காரரூபாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தார்தா²ய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴ர்கா³ய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴யாபஹாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தவந்த்³யாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க³வதே நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தவத்ஸலாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தார்திப⁴ஞ்ஜனாய நம: । 210 ।
ௐ ப⁴த்³ராய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தஸௌபா⁴க்³யதா³யகாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தமங்க³லதா³த்ரே நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தகல்யாணத³ர்ஶனாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தத³ர்ஶனஸந்துஷ்டாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தஸங்க⁴ஸுபூஜிதாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தஸ்தோத்ரப்ரியானந்தா³ய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தாபீ⁴ஷ்டப்ரதா³யகாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தஸம்பூர்ணப²லதா³ய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தஸாம்ராஜ்யபோ⁴க³தா³ய நம: । 220 ।
ௐ ப⁴க்தஸாலோக்யஸாமீப்யரூபமோக்ஷவரப்ரதா³ய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வௌஷத⁴யே நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வக்⁴னாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வாஅரண்யத³வானலாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வாந்த⁴காரமார்தாண்டா³ய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வவைத்³யாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வாயுதா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வஶைலமஹாவஜ்ராய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வஸாக³ரனாவிகாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வம்ருʼத்யுப⁴யத்⁴வம்ஸினே நம: । 230 ।
ௐ பா⁴வனாதீதவிக்³ரஹாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴யபூ⁴தபிஶாசக்⁴னாய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴ஸ்வராய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴ரதீப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴ஷிதத்⁴வனிமூலாந்தாய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴வாபா⁴வவிவர்ஜிதாய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴னுகோபபித்ருʼத்⁴வம்ஸினே நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴ரதீஶோபதே³ஶகாய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴ர்க³வீனாயகஶ்ரீமத்³பா⁴கி³னேயாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴வோத்³ப⁴வாய நம: । 240 ।
ௐ பா⁴ரக்ரௌஞ்சாஸுரத்³வேஷாய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴ர்க³வீனாத²வல்லபா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴டவீரனமஸ்க்ருʼத்யாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴டவீரஸமாவ்ருʼதாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴டதாராக³ணோட்³வீஶாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴டவீரக³ணஸ்துதாய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴கீ³ரதே²யாய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴ஷார்தா²ய நம: ।
ௐ பா⁴வனாஶப³ரீப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ ப⁴காரே கலிசோராரிபூ⁴தாத்³யுச்சாடனோத்³யதாய நம: । 250 ।
ௐ வகாரஸுகலாஸம்ஸ்தா²ய நம: ।
ௐ வரிஷ்டா²ய நம: ।
ௐ வஸுதா³யகாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரகுமுதே³ந்த³வே நம: ।
ௐ வகாராப்³தி⁴ஸுதா⁴மயாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாராம்ருʼதமாது⁴ர்யாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாராம்ருʼததா³யகாய நம: ।
ௐ வஜ்ராபீ⁴தித³க்ஷஹஸ்தாய நம: ।
ௐ வாமே ஶக்திவரான்விதாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரோத³தி⁴பூர்ணேந்த³வே நம: । 260 ।
ௐ வகாரோத³தி⁴மௌக்திகாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரமேக⁴ஸலிலாய நம: ।
ௐ வாஸவாத்மஜரக்ஷகாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரப²லஸாரஜ்ஞாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரகலஶாம்ருʼதாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரபங்கஜரஸாய நம: ।
ௐ வஸவே நம: ।
ௐ வம்ஶவிவர்த⁴னாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரதி³வ்யகமலப்⁴ரமராய நம: ।
ௐ வாயுவந்தி³தாய நம: । 270 ।
ௐ வகாரஶஶிஸங்காஶாய நம: ।
ௐ வஜ்ரபாணிஸுதாப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரபுஷ்பஸத்³க³ந்தா⁴ய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரதடபங்கஜாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரப்⁴ரமரத்⁴வானாய நம: ।
ௐ வயஸ்தேஜோப³லப்ரதா³ய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரவனிதானாதா²ய நம: ।
ௐ வஶ்யாத்³யஷ்டக்ரியாப்ரதா³ய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரப²லஸத்காராய நம: ।
ௐ வகாராஜ்யஹுதாஶனாய நம: । 280 ।
ௐ வர்சஸ்வினே நம: ।
ௐ வாங்மனோऽதீதாய நம: ।
ௐ வாதாப்யரிக்ருʼதப்ரியாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரவடமூலஸ்தா²ய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரஜலதே⁴ஸ்தடாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரக³ங்கா³வேகா³ப்³த⁴யே நம: ।
ௐ வஜ்ரமாணிக்யபூ⁴ஷணாய நம: ।
ௐ வாதரோக³ஹராய நம: ।
ௐ வாணீகீ³தஶ்ரவணகௌதுகாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரமகராரூடா⁴ய நம: । 290 ।
ௐ வகாரஜலதே:⁴ பதயே நம: ।
ௐ வகாராமலமந்த்ரார்தா²ய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரக்³ருʼஹமங்க³லாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரஸ்வர்க³மாஹேந்த்³ராய நம: ।
ௐ வகாராரண்யவாரணாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரபஞ்ஜரஶுகாய நம: ।
ௐ வலாரிதனயாஸ்துதாய நம: ।
ௐ வகாரமந்த்ரமலயஸானுமன்மந்த³மாருதாய நம: ।
ௐ வாத்³யந்தபா⁴ந்தஷட்க்ரம்யஜபாந்தே ஶத்ருப⁴ஞ்ஜனாய நம: ।
ௐ வஜ்ரஹஸ்தஸுதாவல்லீவாமத³க்ஷிணஸேவிதாய நம: । 300 ।
ௐ வகுலோத்பலகாத³ம்ப³புஷ்பதா³மஸ்வலங்க்ருʼதாய நம: ।
ௐ வஜ்ரஶக்த்யாதி³ஸம்பன்னத்³விஷட்பாணிஸரோருஹாய நம: ।
ௐ வாஸனாக³ந்த⁴லிப்தாங்கா³ய நம: ।
ௐ வஷட்காராய நம: ।
ௐ வஶீகராய நம: ।
ௐ வாஸனாயுக்ததாம்பூ³லபூரிதானனஸுந்த³ராய நம: ।
ௐ வல்லபா⁴னாத²ஸுப்ரீதாய நம: ।
ௐ வரபூர்ணாம்ருʼதோத³த⁴யே நம: । 308 ।

Encoded and proofread by KSR Ramachandran kalksr at gmail.com


Mantra text and Translation credit to.


For translation in other Languages please check the above Link.

Image credit.





Immoral Unethical Behaviour Hindu Texts Explanation

I have received  comment which highlights the seeming contradictions/immoral and unethical behaviour in the Hindu Puranas and Ithihasas.

Let me answer the general explanation and shall offer my views under each query in detail.

1. Hindu Puranas and Ithihasas are facts.

Vishnu's Discus.

Vishnu’s Discus.gif


As such there is no need to window dress events and characters.The facts are presented as they were.

Though there ideals in place for people to follow not all followed them.

2.According to indian texts the Yuga Dharma, values change with Time.

As society evolves behaviour changes and so are the norms of behaviour.

Sociologically speaking Polyandry was practiced so was polygamy. Later came one man one woman relationship.

At the same time people were practicing all this at the same time as it is even today.

3. There is a universal scheme of things. Human activities , seemingly independent have Butterfly effect in that any action by an individual has a ripple effect on others and the society.

Universe taken as a whole has a design though we may not be aware of it.

Universe is Teleological.

So an act meant  for the welfare of the society or the Universe may result in harming the bystander and others involved.

Humans in their arrogance believe that they are at the top of the totem pole of creation are yet to accept that they are pawns in the Universe’s scheme of things.

This is the import of Lord Krishna’s statement in the Bhagavad Gita that Dharma is ver difficult to define.

The seeming contradictions in Hindu texts can be seen in a different light with this perspective.
‘Respected Sir,

Why is that the Puranas are full of contradictions?

[1]Durvasa Munivar grants Kunti a boon-she can use the boon but she has to atone for it.

It is in the process of getting rid of Adharma and people who perpetrate it.

This is one such instance.

Durvasa’s act was for welfare of society and Kunti as a tool and as such has to atone.

If Lord Krishna wanted to get rid of Kauravas and other wicked people He could have easily done so within the batting of an eyelid.

He tried as much as possible to adhere to Dharma and when it was not possible He resorted to seemingly unethical means though they were for the welfare of Humanity.

So also Rama killed Vaali hiding behind Tree.

[2]Ambika and Ambalika can have children through sage Vyasa without marrying him just because he is the step brother in law born to sathyavathi before her wedding..It is sad that in the midst of all this Vidura is sidelined because his mother who co habited with sage Vysya is a maid. I thought The purana sons took the lineage of the father and not the mother.If that was the case Vichitravirya and chitraganda are fisherboys and not “Kuru Vansh ” princes.Like Yuyutsu and Vidura.

The caste is determined by attitudes and functions and not by birth though there are exceptions followed in exercising the Raja Dharma, Qualification and duties of Kings.

As Vidura’s mother was a maid and Pandu had a better qualification of being a Kshatriya had head start over Vidura.

And though eldest Dhritharashtra was denied the Throne because he was blind.

This was because a King is expected to be fully fit.

[3] Sathyavathi who is desperate tat her sons or grandsons or even great grandsons should sit on the throne at the cost of Bhishma does not have to atone for any sin.

As to Bhisma, it is because of his ptatignya not to marry so that his father Santanu could marry Satyavati.

So there is no sin involved in the case of Satyavati.

[4] The Kuru Vansh as it is called is continued after a certain stage through Vyasa’s Lineage and not through Shantanu’s.By logic,Vyasa is the the son of Sage Parashara. Thereby Ambika and Ambalikas sons are in the lineage of Sage Parashara..How can you call them Kuru Vansh?

Earliest progenitor was Kuru and hence his name was carried.

[4]With so much talk about atonement for sins,What is right and what is wrong?

It is difficult to define as Krishna says.

He says one has to follow what great sages said.

At the philosophical level there no Right and No Wrong.

Everything is relative.

The smooth functiong of society needs code of conduct.

For those who realize the Self these rules are irrelevant. 

They perform Nishkamya Karma.

[5] Yuyutsu’ is not born to Dhritarashtra but The former does not have to atone for any sin.

[6] The story of sathyavathi’s grandfather Vasu is strange.How he begets children while at penance in the forest is very difficult to comprehend and accept. even though the book gives the happening in detail.

Having sexual intercourse solely for progeny is not considered as a sin.

As a matter of record Hinduism does not call Sex as Sin.

It advocates moderation in everything and reminds one of the consequences of his act and its effects on his family and society.

[7]I am not even talking about the number of Pandava Wives apart from Draupadi

I have replied in the general comment.

[8] The story of Draupadi in her previous birth as Nalayini the wife of Sage Mauggalya should be followed by every “chaste” Indian woman,I suppose.

Value judgement of chastity is different in Hinduism. 

Of the seven Chaste women of Hinduism only Sita fits the bill

Please check my article on this.

[9] Chastity in those days was ONLY for women ,I think.


It was expected if men as well.

But being the torchbearers of culture women’s role was highlighted.

Men could have wives,girls,concubines,their maids and the works.If that;s not enough Maudgalya wanted his “chaste ” wife nalayini to carry him to a whorehouse.Is this a kind of joke?

Please check my general comment at the beginning of the article.

[10] I am not able to understand the stories of Brihaspathi and Mamatha.Did Brihaspathi do right according to the Vedas.

Please check my general comment at the beginning of the article.

The story of Sugreevan and Vali lusting for each other’s wives means its right for the man. You cannot say this example is 2 of a kind.We have the story of Devendra and Ahalya too.

The husband always punishes the wife severely for not being Chaste.

Please check my general comment at the beginning of the article.

11] All the ancient texts treat and refer to the widows like bad omens and fit to wear only dowdy dresses that is if they dare to live without burning on the funeral pyre.

This has no Vedic Sanction.

The Puranas Widowers are the celebrated species-It wedding time for them-Celebrations!


[12]I can go on with myb questions butI will be happy if you can give me answers to the above questions. behaviour.’


How To Prepare Homa Yagnya Fire Agni Manthan Process

Fire is the primary God in Vedas and the Agni is to be prepared manually using Banyan twigs/logs ,chanting Agni Suktham.



AGni Manthan Vedic ay of preparing fire for yagnya

Implements to Prepare Vedic Fire, Agni Manthan

Costs Rupees  -1100/)
The lighting of the Havan Agni with the churning (Manthan) of the special instrument made from a banyan tree, is considered extremely auspicious.
A participant said it required a lot of effort and that is why it is generally not used. It took them about 15 minutes to get it going.
Creation of Fire for Homa

Creation of Fire for Homa, the Vedic way of Creating fire.


Preparing Homa, Yagnya fire with Camphor as is being practiced now is incorrect.


Vasishta ‘head’ Dated 3700 BC

As I have observed in many of my articles, if one finds an article of great antiquity relating to India/Hinduism, attempt to  post date it from the scientific date!

This has happened in the case of dating  Krishna’s Dwaraka,Arikkamedu Tamil Nadu,Pallavaram , Tamil Nadu,Rig Veda……

Vasishta's head, copper idol found in Delhi

Vasishta’s head, copper idol found in Delhi

And if the evidence is strong take the piece in question to some foreign Museum, as in the case of the inscription in an Egyptian Tomb which contained a verse from the Bhagavad Gita!

The piece in question is reported to be in a British Museum.

Now comes another shocker.

The head of sage Vasishta, the Guru of Lord Rama’s Ikshvaku dynasty.

The piece recovered in 1958 from a scrap dealer  by D.Anderson  in Delhi is carbon dated to 3700 BC.

Now comes the twist.

Unable to come to terms with the date of the Piece, attempt is being made to declare that it


‘head was not found in an archaeological context, as it was rescued from being melted down in Delhi, and has also been seen of questionable veracity as it bears a legible inscription and could simply have be created by recycling material from older copper.’

If the recycling is done it will reflect in the results.

Now there are  new technologies to check the date accurately.

I am providing the details towards the close of the article.

Shall we question the accuracy of the date of the artifacts found in the West suffer from the ‘defect’ found in Vasishta’s idol ?

One point  to be admitted is that while dating metals or rocks or inscriptions, the dating is restricted to the material like the rock or the metal.

If it can be solved, as it seems to have been, in the case of dating ancient scripts and many metal artfifacts, why deny the courtesy to Vasishta’s idol?

Or is it the usual practice of ‘suppresso veri, suggesto falsi’

-suppress the Truth, suggest the untruth/lie

‘A copper item representing a human head styled in the manner described for Vashistha has been dated to around 3700 BC in three western universities using among other tests carbon 14 tests, spectrographic analysis, X-ray dispersal analysis and metallography.

The head was not found in an archaeological context, as it was rescued from being melted down in Delhi, and has also been seen of questionable veracity as it bears a legible inscription and could simply have be created by recycling material from older copper.

A copper item representing a human head styled in the manner described for Vashistha has been dated to around 3700 BC in three western universities using among other tests carbon 14 tests, spectrographic analysis, X-ray dispersal analysis and metallography.

The head was not found in an archaeological context, as it was rescued from being melted down in Delhi, and has also been seen of questionable veracity as it bears a legible inscription and could simply have be created by recycling material from older copper.

New method of dating for metal objects.

‘How can the age of archeological objects be determined if the well-established carbon dating method does not apply, for example for metal objects? Spanish and Portuguese scientists have now introduced a technique for dating artifacts made of copper and bronze. Presented in the journal Angewandte Chemie, their electroanalytical method is based on the voltammetry of microparticles. It compares various corrosion products that form over long periods of time and works with only a few nanograms of material so it causes almost no damage.

Voltammetric experiments produce current–voltage curves that have characteristic shapes for many compounds. In order to date copper-containing, archaeological finds, a team led by Antonio Doménech-Carbó at the University of Valencia examined the ratios of two different copper oxides, tenorite and cuprite, that can be differentiated and quantified based on their voltammetric curves.

When they are exposed to air, copper surfaces become covered by a natural layer of cuprite (Cu2O). Over time, this layer is slowly converted to other products of corrosion. As copper-containing objects age in a slightly corrosive environment, without contact with soils or sea air, a layer of tenorite (CuO) continuously forms over the primary cuprite patina. This occurs because cuprite reacts with oxygen from the air to preferentially form tenorite in an atmosphere containing CO2 or in the presence of calcareous materials. Examination of copper coins by scanning electron microscopy coupled with X-ray spectroscopy confirmed the presence of cuprite and tenorite.

To carry out the electroanalytical experiments, the researchers impregnate a graphite bar electrode with paraffin and dab the surface of the artifact with it. A few nanograms of the sample surface stick to the electrode, which is then dipped into an aqueous electrolyte. This causes almost no damage to the object. Copper oxide microparticles result in very characteristic peaks in the resulting current–voltage curves.

Of particular interest to the researchers is the ratio of the current peaks for tenorite and cuprite. It shows a steady increase with increasing corrosion time, as demonstrated with a series of antique coins from various collections, including the Prehistory Museums of València and Xàtiva (Spain), as well as the artificial ageing of Euro cent coins made of copper. The researchers were able to use the coins to establish a calibration curve that can be used to date objects of unknown age.

The voltammetric dating of a water pitcher from the Caliphal period and a Montefortino helmet from the Roman age gave ages of 1050±80 and 2150±150 years, respectively, which agree well with dates previously established from the archaeological context.

Read more on new technology in dating metals at https://archaeologynewsnetwork.blogspot.com/2014/07/new-method-for-dating-copper-and-bronze.html#DIqDfWXmqRsOJXmI.99

Citation and reference.



Hinduism, Mantras

Why Many Mantras For Same Problem

Hinduism, being a Way of Life tries to offer solutions to day to day problems , apart from enquiring into the nature of life and death.
To know the nature of life and Life one must Live.
The body is considered sacred because Life dwells in it.

Abusing body in the name of piety is not sanctioned.
The practice of undertaking penance by subjecting body to extreme rigors is rated as the lowest form of Tapas, penance.
Krishna declares it as Asura Tapas, rated lowest.
The body is to be respected.
Such is the concern for humans and life Hinduism offers solutions in the form of Slokas , Mantras and Poojas.
Each is different from the other.
One may notice that many Mantras are available for the same problem, be it removal of obstacles, success in endeavours, marriage, health issues, mental illness. …
For instance one has Asha Garuda Mantra, Varaha Kavacha, Sri Mantraraja Padham, Subrahmanya Bhujanga, Durga Suktha,Hanuman Mantras for the same issue.
Mental issues.
Why so many Mantras for the same problem?
There are two reasons.
One may have a personal deity which he adores.
The Mantra offered may not be on that Deity.
This may not deliver results.
Reason unknown.
On the other hand Mantras devoted to other Deities might deliver.
Second reason is that Mantras are sounds grasped from Ether by Rishis.
And Mantras being vibrations , one Mantra might suit one, but not others.
The Vibrations must suit the vibrations of the individual.
For instance my Family Deity is Subrahmanya, Palani Dhandayuthapani.
But one of the most powerful Mantras of Subrahmanya in Tamil, Kanda Shasti Kavacha does not suit me.
Instead of providing relief I get more problems.
But the other Mantras , either in Tamil or Sanskrit on Subrahmanya grants me relief.
I do not know the reason.
So I avoid Kanda Shasthi Kavacha and recite other Subrahmanya Mantras.
This peculiar aspect of the power of Mantras is the reason for the Sastras to declare that Mantra has to be initiated by Guru properly.
A GURU feels individual vibrations and offers a suitable mantra.
A real Guru does not offer a standard Mantra for all his disciples.


Chennai Madras Founded Before Mahabharata?

True History of India, when one unravels it from the lies labelled as History of India by outsiders, is amazing and at times shocking.

I had written about the lies on India being a superstitious and barbaric country ,Hinduism just 5000 years old Tamil being dated around 3000 BC, Alexander defeating Porus……

I have also written extensively about the spread of Sanatana Dharma through out the world, with verified sources from Archaeology,Astronomy, History, apart from verifying artifacts by Carbon and Infrared dating, and with the help of tectonic movements of the earth’s plates.

I am struck by one thought.

Though there is evidence from the puranas that the Dravida desa, located in the south of the Vindhyas, rulers from The Chera, Chola ,Pandya and the ancestors of the Rashtrakootas were in constant touch with the rulers in  the North of India, hardly  a few major places/cities have found references in modern history.

That is the major cities of India in south, Madras, now called Chennai, Bangalore(now called Bengaluru, Hyderabad, Cochin/Thiruvanathapuram do not seem to have as much ancient history as that of, say, Madurai,Musiri,Bhadrachalam!

While lesser known cities of today, which were prominent during early ages, are dated and referenced back to Purana and Ithihasa periods, hisory of important modern cities like Bangalore , Madras are not traced back to such lengths of time.
While Madras history’ as quoted in this post towards its closing’, stops with Pallavas and vague references to the Cholas, Bangalore has clear references upto Nayakas kingdom.
This despite an Tamil site being found, it dates back to Million years-read my post on this,in Pallavaram, a suburb of Madras and a 7500 year old Shiva temple in Bangalore!( check my article on this).
How come there is such a gap in the history of these cities?
Records do not show that they were destroyed during this period.
In the case of Madras, while references abound in Tamil literature, supported by archaeological finds that a Chera king fed both the Pandava and Kaurava armies during the Mahabharata war, Vasudeva Krishna married a Pandyan princess,killed a Pandyan king, he had a dauther througj her and he had her married to a Pandyan Prince and gave away 100 Yadava family as A Dowry during her marriage;Balarama met Parashurama in Kerala and woshiped Subrahmanya in Tamil Nadu;Arjuna married a Pandyan princess;
Sahadeva and Arjuna came on pilgrimage to the south;
Tamil Kings were invited to the Swayamvara of Damayanti, which anti dates even Ramayana;
These kings were present in the Swayamvara of Sita and Draupadi.
So references to these kings and the lands they ruled over is proven with historical finds and references in literature.
But the cities , Bangalore and Madras, can not be dated beyond , say about 7 to 800 years.
If these cities have artifacts /sitesdating back to 7000 yeras in the case of Bangalore and a million years in the case of Madras, it is reasonable to conclude,with no records of these cities having been destroyed,that history has been lost in respect of these cities.
A little digging reveals astounding fact in the case of Madras.
The etymology of the term Madras looks unconvincing.
This name dates back only to a few hundred years.
But Drona Parva mentions Rukmartha as to be from Madras.
The region is marked as being in Sind/ Punjab and Madri the second wife of Pandu of Kuru Dynasty and mother of Nakula and Sahadeva beling to this area.
But the migration of the Madri Tribe to the south is mentioned.
The reference to Kankas , Kiratas ,Andhras ,Chunchus
evoke interest.
Kankas might refer to the ancestors of Ganga Dynasty,
Andhras to the people in to days Andra Pradesh and also Chunchus refer to a tribe of Andhra who exist even today. The name Chunchulakshmi is common in Andhra.
Kiratas,hunters refer to Kerala and Nishadas also refer to them.
‘ The Yavanas, the Kiratas, the Gandharvas, the Chinas, the Savaras, the Barbaras, the Sakas, the Tusharas, the Kankas, the Pathavas, the Andhras, the Madrakas, thePaundras, the Pulindas, the Ramathas, the Kamvojas were mentioned together as tribes beyond the kingdoms of Aryavarta. The Aryavarta-kings had doubts on dealing with them. (12,64)
There is a statement that Krishna brought elephants from Madra.
Punjab/Sind does/ did not have elephants.

‘ elephants were mentioned as brought from the country of Madra by Vasudeva Krishna. These were given as present to the Pandavas on the occasion of their marriage with Draupadi (1,201). It is not clear how elephant could naturally exist in Madra (Punjab province of Pakistan). However a training center to make them war-elephants could exist there’

They were brought to North from Kerala from Vedic Times.
This is recorded in the Vedas and puranas.
It is probable that a group of Madra tribe migrated to South and settled in a place and it was named Madras later.
It is worth noting here that Sage Agastya brought Yadava tribes to Karnataka and the Tamil Nadu when Dwaraka sank.
The Tamil kings Velirs beling to this tribe.
And The Yadavas settled in the present Karnataka.
Please read my posts on these.




Stone age implements have been found near Pallavaram in Chennai. According to the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI), Pallavaram was a megalithic cultural establishment, and pre-historic communities resided in the settlement.

The region around Chennai has served as an important administrative, military, and economic centre for many centuries. During 1st century CE, a poet and weaver named Thiruvalluvar lived in the town of Mylapore (a neighbourhood of present Chennai). From the 1st–12th century the region of present Tamil Nadu and parts of South India was ruled by the Cholas.

The Pallavas of Kanchi built the areas of Mahabalipuram and Pallavaram during the reign ofMahendravarman . They also defeated several kingdoms including the Cheras, Cholas and Pandyas who ruled over the area before their arrival. Sculpted caves and paintings have been identified from that period. Ancient coins dating to around 500 BC have also been unearthed from the city and its surrounding areas. A portion of these findings belonged to the Vijayanagara Empire, which ruled the region during the medieval period.

The Portuguese first arrived in 1522 and built a port called São Tomé after the Christian apostle, St. Thomas, who is believed to have preached in the area between 52 and 70 CE. In 1612, the Dutch established themselves near Pulicat, north of Chennai.

On 22 August 1639, which is referred to as Madras Day, the English East India Company under Francis Day bought a small strip of land stretching 3 miles on the Coromandel Coast. They got a license to build a fort and a castle in the contracted region. The ruler Damarla Chennappa Nayakudu, the Nayaka of Chandragiri, granted the English permission to build a factory and warehouse for their trading enterprises. The region was then primarily a fishing village known as “Madraspatnam”.A year later, the English built Fort St. George, the first major English settlement in India, which became the nucleus of the growing colonial city and urban Chennai, grew around this Fort.Post independence the fort housed the Tamil Nadu Assembly until the new Secretariat building was opened in 2010, but shortly afterwards it was again moved back to Fort St. George, due to a change in the Government.

In 1746, Fort St. George and Madras were captured by the French under General La Bourdonnais, the Governor of Mauritius, who plundered the town and its outlying villages.’

Madra Kingdom was a kingdom grouped among the western kingdoms in the epic Mahabharata. Its capital was Sagala, modern Sialkot (in the Punjab province of Pakistan). TheKuru king Pandu’s second wife was from Madra kingdom and was called Madri. The Pandava twins, Nakula and Sahadeva, were her sons. Madri’s brother Shalya was the king of Madra. Though affectionate to the Pandavas, he was tricked to give support to Duryodhana and fought against the Pandavas during the Kurukshetra War. He was killed by Yudhishthira, the eldest Pandava. Other than the Madra kingdom (Eastern Madra or Purva Madra) with Sagala as its capital, it is believed that there was a Western Madra (Apara Madra) and a Northern Madra (Uttara Madra).


The Yavanas, the Kiratas, the Gandharvas, the Chinas, the Savaras, the Barbaras, the Sakas, the Tusharas, the Kankas, the Pathavas, the Andhras, the Madrakas, thePaundras, the Pulindas, the Ramathas, the Kamvojas were mentioned together as tribes beyond the kingdoms of Aryavarta. The Aryavarta-kings had doubts on dealing with them. (12,64)

The Andrakas, Guhas, Pulindas, Savaras, Chuchukas, Madrakas, the Yamas, Kamvojas, Gandharas, Kiratas and Barbaras were mentioned as unknown tribes. In the Krita age, they were nowhere on earth (meaning Ancient India). It is from the Treta age that they have had their origin and began to multiply. When the terrible period came, joining Treta and the Dwapara, the Kshatriyas, approaching one another, engaged themselves in battle (12,206).

The Madra tribe and Salwa tribe had a common origin as hinted by a myth at (1,121). Here the origin of these two tribes were attributed to a king in the race of Puru, known by the name of Vyushitaswa. His wife was Bhadra, the daughter of Kakshivat (Kakshivat was the son of Gautama-Dirghatamas, begotten upon the servant-maid of the queen of a king named Vali who ruled in the outskirts of Magadha. (See also Anga and Magadha). Seven sons were born to Bhadra, after the death of Vyushitaswa. Later they all became kings. Three of them became the three kings of Salwa and four of them became the four kings of Madra.

King Aswapati[

Aswapati was the father of Savitri the famous princess of Madra, who became the lover (and later, wife) of the famous Salwa prince Satyavan. Aswapati’s wife was from a minor tribe known as Malava. She was known as Malavi (3,291). The sons of Aswapati and Malavi, later became the powerful Malava kings. They spread their kingdom as far as Avanti(Ujjain, Madhya Pradesh). Thus the royal line of Malavas originated from the Madra (Punjab province of Pakistan) king Aswapati (3,297).

  • Madrabhujingas were mentioned as a kingdom of ancient India (Bharata Varsha) (6,9)
  • Karna is mentioned as subjugating the Madras, along with the Gandharas, the Matsyas, the Trigartas, the Tanganas, the Khasas, the Pancalas, the Videhas, the Kulindas, the Kasi-kosalas, the Suhmas, the Angas, the Nishadhas, the Pundras, the Kichakas, the Vatsas, the Kalingas, the Taralas, the Asmakas, and the Rishikas (8,8)
  • Trained elephants were mentioned as brought from the country of Madra by Vasudeva Krishna. These were given as present to the Pandavas on the occasion of their marriage with Draupadi (1,201). It is not clear how elephant could naturally exist in Madra (Punjab province of Pakistan). However a training center to make them war-elephants could exist there.
  • From the Nishadas sprang up the Madranabha caste whose members are seen to ride on cars drawn by asses. (13,48).
  • Madra kings were equated to a clan of Asuras called Krodhaveshas.


‘Sanjaya said, ‘Engaged in taking the lives of brave warriors, Arjuna’s son then resembled the Destroyer himself, when the latter takes the lives of all creatures on the arrival of the Universal Dissolution. Possessed of prowess resembling that of Sakra himself, the mighty son of Sakra’s son, viz., Abhimanyu, agitating the Katirava army looked exceedingly resplendent. Penetrating into the Katirava host, O king, that destroyer of foremost Kshatriyas resembling Yama himself, seized Satvasravas, like an infuriated tiger seizing a deer. Beholding Satyasrayas, seized by him, many mighty car-warriors, taking up diverse kinds of weapons, rushed upon him. Indeed, those bulls among Kshatriyas, from a spirit of rivalry, rushed at the son of Arjuna from desire of slaying him, all exclaiming, ‘I shall go first, I shall go first!’ As a whale in the sea obtaining a shoal of small fish seizes them with the greatest ease, even so did Abhimanyu receive that whole division of the rushing Kshatriyas. Like rivers that never go back when they approach the sea, none amongst those unretreating Kshatriyas turned back when they approached Abhimanyu. That army then reeled like a boat tossed on the ocean when overtaken by a mighty tempest, (with its crew) afflicted with panic caused by the violence of the wind .

Then the mighty Rukmaratha, son of the ruler of the Madras, for assuring the frightened troops, fearlessly said, ‘Ye heroes, ye need not fear! When I am here, what is Abhimanyu?

Without doubt, I will seize this one a living captive’. Having said these words, the valiant prince, borne on his beautiful and well-equipped car, rushed at Abhimanyu. Piercing Abhimanyu with three shafts in the chest, three in the right arm, and three other sharp shafts in the left arm, he uttered a loud roar. Phalguni’s son, however, cutting off his bow, his right and left arms, and his head adorned with beautiful eyes and eye-brows quickly felled them on the earth. Beholding Rukmaratha, the honoured son of Salya, slain by the illustrious son of Subhadra, that Rukmaratha viz., who had vowed to consume his foe or take him alive, many princely.( Mahabharata  SECTION XLIII)

http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m07/m07042.htm )










Brahman Upasna in Sri Rudram

Vedic texts speak of Reality, the underlying and immanent Principle as with out Name and Form.
This aspect of Reality is called Nirguna Brahman, Devoid of Attributes.
However as Reality is something to be realised, the Vedic people understood the difficulty of realising an Attribute- less Reality.


A Reality that can not be realised is a mere academic exercise.
As Hinduism addresses the issue of Life and Death in a practical way, it does not stop with mere abstractions, though it may appear so.
If Reality has to be known it can be through two sources.
One is by Knowing  ( mind) and another is by
Knowing belongs to mind while experiencing is of the realm of the Heart (heart)
Realising Brahman through Experience is through the Bhakti Yoga, Path of Devotion.
This calls for total surrender to God.
But human mind being what it is , is never satisfied with following something without knowing it to be true.
This, knowing well that knowledge is relative and not entirely dependable.
So human mind seeks confirmation by the Mind.
Mind, to understand some concepts needs some thing to concentrate upon for mind can not concentrate and operate in a vacuum.
So two aspects of Reality  are explained in the Vedas.
One, the Nirguna Brahman without Attributes and another Saguna Brahman with Attributes.
This Saguna Aaradhana or worship ls worship of Gods be personifying them with Human Attributes in Perfection.
Therefore Nirguna and Saguna Brahman worship are recimmended to suit individual dispoilsitions.
One would find, in Hindu prayers, complete exposition of attributes to one God in Saguna Form of Worship.
In some prayers the Nirguna Brahman is worshiped that is ‘without Attributes’
But there are some Mahamantras which contain both Saguna and Nirguna worship.
For example, the Lalitha Sahasranama has both Saguna and Nirguna worship.
In the Vedic texts one finds this format in Sri Rudram addressed to Rudra, an aspect of Siva.
Contrary to what many think the SriRudram also addresses the Nirguna Brahman.
This is the reason why it is called as a Mahamantra.
In Sri Rudram the Universal Reality is invoked.
In later parts the Saguna asoect is worshiped.
As Sri Rudram contains both forms of worship, it is chanted while performing Abhisheka, bathing the Deity,irrespective of the Deity.
It may be Ganesa  , Subrahmanya  or  Devi.
Strictly speaking Vishnu Abhishaka is to be done with Sri Rudra aling with Purusha suktha, Narayana, Vishnu, Sri and Durga Suktha.
Some Vishnu temples avoid SriRudram.
All Abhisheka must be performed with the Five Sukthas and Sri Rudram.
Here below is an excerpt from Sri Rudran that addresses the Universal Reality.
‘ Original text (TS iv.5.5) 5th Anuvaka

namo bhavāya cha rudrāya cha
namaḥ śarvāya cha paśupataye cha
namo nīlagrīvāya cha śitikaṇṭhāya cha
namaḥ kapardine cha vyuptakeshāya cha
namaḥ sahasrākṣāya cha śatadhanvane cha
namo girīśāya cha śipiviṣṭāya cha

English Translation:

Prostration to the one who is the most dear (pleasant), to the one who is the most dreaded terroriser (frightening).
Prostration to the one who kills living beings with arrows, to the Lord (benefactor) of all living beings.
Prostration to the blue-necked one (disfigured (discoloured) naturally), to the one with whitened throat (throat smeared with Bhasma (ash); disfigured (discoloured) artificially).
Prostration to the wearer of matted tangled locks of hair, to him of shaven beard.
Prostration to him of a thousand eyes (view from one point to everywhere), to him who has the capability of hundred bowmen (view from everywhere to one point – concentration of the view from all directions.

* I began this article with the intention of writing on the benefits of Rudram and why Rudram is a Maha Mantra, on the request of a Reader but ended up with this article.
Shall write on Benefits of Rudram shortly.


From Porn To Philosophy Bhartrhari Shrungara Neethi Sataka

It is a fact that one who holds extreme views swings to the other extreme.

On can find examples of this especially in the case of Theists and Atheists.

Die-hard Theist becomes an Atheist overnight  and an Atheist becomes  an ardent devotee.

I have seen this.

In the case of the former the switch is because his wish is not fulfilled or problem  not solved, while in the latter the reverse happens to be true.

Fact is nothing changes especially one’s results of one’s actions, be an Atheist or a Firm believer.

But the transition from one to state to another is interesting especially an Atheist turning into a staunch believer.

I recall one of my conversations with the Late Kavignar Kannadasan, Poet Laureate.

Kannadasan was an atheist and attacked Hinduism virulently.

Then he became a staunch believer especially of Lord Krishna.

While we were talking at his Hensman Road residence,T.Nagar, Chennai the talk came around to his becoming a believer.

He narrated the sequence of events that changed his life, from an Atheist to a believer.

I told him that though he had written very good film songs and good Tamil literature, it is those songs which he wrote after becoming a Theist have made him immortal .

For example, the song ‘Pullankuzhal Kodutha Moongilkale’ on Krishna is a poem that defy all the known rules of Tamil and Sanskrit Grammar in terms of expressing thoughts in a form of analogy yet with pregnant with meaning.

One’s words become powerful if he is spiritual.

The words

‘Arise, Awake, Stop not till you succeed’

are very simple.

But the power it packed when  Swami Vivekananda uttered them made those words the key words for self confidence.?

Such is the power of spirituality.

There was a King who, immersed in Sex wrote , The Art and Of Romance and Sex, after enlightenment , produced great Philosophical treatises.

He was Bharthruhari, King of Ujjain , India.

He wrote,

  • the Vākyapadīya, on Sanskrit grammar and linguistic philosophy, a foundational text in the Indian grammatical tradition, explaining numerous theories on the word and on the sentence, including theories which came to be known under the name of Sphoṭa; in this work Bhartrhari also discussed logical problems such as the liar paradox and a paradox of unnameability or unsignfiability which has become known as Bhartrhari’s paradox, and
  • the Śatakatraya, a work of Sanskrit poetry, comprising three collections of about 100 stanzas each; it may or may not be by the same author who composed the two mentioned grammatical works.

Bhartrihari’s poetry is aphoristic, and comments on the social mores of the time. The collected work is known as Śatakatraya “the three śatakas or ‘hundreds’ (‘centuries’)”, consisting of three thematic compilations on shringara, vairagya and niti (loosely: love, dispassion and moral conduct) of hundred verses each.


Here is a sample that comments on social mores:

yasyāsti vittaṃ sa naraḥ kulīnaḥ
sa paṇḍitaḥ sa śrutavān guṇajñaḥ
sa eva vaktā sa ca darśanīyaḥ
sarve guṇaḥ kāñcanam āśrayanti (#51)
A man of wealth is held to be high-born
Wise scholarly and discerning
Eloquent and even handsome —
All virtues are accessories to gold!

Neethi Satakam.

Criticism of fools (moorkhanindaa)
अज्ञः सुखमाराध्यः
सुखतरमाराध्य्ते विशेषज्ञ: ।
ब्रह्मापि नरं न रञ्जयति ॥
Ajjnah sukhamaaraadhyah
sukhataramaaraadhyate visheshajjnah.
brahmaapi naram na ranjayati 1.2.

The ignorant one is easily convinced. It is easier to convince a really knowledgeable person. But even the Creator himself will not be able to convince a fool who, with his half-baked knowledge, thinks that he is the wisest person in the world.

स्वायत्तमेकान्तगुणं विधात्रा
विनिर्मितं छादनमज्ञतायाः ।
विशेषतः सर्वविदां समाजे
विभूषणं मौनमपण्डितानाम् ॥
Swaayattamekaantagunam vidhaatraa
vinirmitam chchhaadanamajjnataayaah.
Visheshatah sarvavidaam samaaje
vibhooshanam maunamapanditaanaam 1.6.

Brahma has created a unique quality, which is available to any one, for covering one’s ignorance. This quality is silence. Especially in an assembly of all-knowing wise men, silence becomes the adornment of fools since it keeps their ignorance from coming to light.

यदा किञ्चिज्ञोऽहं द्विप इव मदान्धः समभवं
तदा सर्वज्ञोऽस्मीत्यभवदवलिप्तं मम मनः ।
यदा किञ्चित् किञ्चित् बुधजनसकाशादवगतं
तदा मूर्खोऽस्मीति ज्वर इव मदो मे व्यपगतः ॥
Yadaa kimchijjno’ham dwipa iva madaandhah samabhavam
Tadaa sarvajno’smeetyabhavadavaliptam mama manah
Yadaa kimchit kimchit budhajanasakaashaadavagatam,
Tadaa moorkho’smeeti jwara iva mado me vyapagatah 1.7

When I had a little knowledge I was blind with conceit like a rutty elephant. I thought I was all-knowing and my vanity was great. Then, gradually, by virtue of my association with wise men, it dawned on me that knowledge was a vast ocean. My intoxication vanished like a fever and I realized that I was really a fool.

शक्यो वारयितुं जलेन हुतभुक् छत्रेण सूर्यातपो
नागेन्द्रोनिशितांकुशेन समदो दण्डेन गौर्गर्दभः ।
व्याधिर्भेषजसंग्रहैश्च विविधैः मन्त्रप्रयोगैर्विषं
सर्वस्यौषधमस्ति शास्त्रविहितं मूर्खस्य नास्त्यौषधम् ॥
shakyo vaarayitum jalena hutabhuk chchhatrena sooryaatapo
Naagendro nishitaankushena samado dandena gourgardabhah
Vyaadhirbheshajasangrahaishcha vividhaih mantraprayogairvisham
Sarvasyaushadhamasti shaastravihitam moorkhasya naastyaushadham 1.10

Fire can be put out by water. An umbrella can be used as protection from the sun. The rutty elephant can be controlled with an ankush (a weapon with a sharp hook at one end used by a mahout). A cow or donkey can be herded with a stick. A disease can be treated with medicines. Poison can be counteracted by chanting mantras. There is a remedy for everything prescribed in the shaastras. But there is no remedy for the fool.

Praise of the learned and the wise (vidwatprashamsaa)
हर्तुर्याति न गोचरं किमपि शं पुष्णातियस्सर्वदा-
ह्यर्थिभ्यः प्रतिपाद्यमानमनिशं प्राप्नोति वृद्धिं परां ।
कल्पान्तेष्वपि न प्रयाति निधनं विद्याख्यमन्तर्धनं
येषां तान् प्रति मानमुञ्झत नृपाः कस्तैस्सह स्पर्धते ॥
Harturyaati na gocharam kimapi sham pushnaati yatsarvadaa
Hyarthibhyah pratipaadyamaanamanisham praapnoti vriddhim paraam
Kalpaanteshwapi na prayaati nidhanam vidyaakhyamantardhanam
Yeshaam taan prati maanamujjhatha nripaah kastaissaha spardhate 1.14

It is not visible to the thief. It always bestows on the possessor joy and happiness. The more it is imparted to those who want it the more it increases. Even after ages it never perishes. It is vidya (learning, knowledge) which is an internal wealth. O Kings! Do not pride yourselves before those who possess such wealth of knowledge. Who can compete with them?

केयूराणि न भूषयन्ति पुरुषं हारा न चंद्रोज्ज्वला
न स्नानं न विलेपनं न कुसुमं नालंकृताः मूर्धजाः ।
वाण्येका समलंकरोति पुरुषं या संस्कृता धार्यते
क्षीयन्तेऽखिलभूषणानि सततं वाग्भूषणं भूषणम् ॥
Keyooraani na bhooshayanti purusham haaraa na chandrojjwalaa
Na snaanam na vilepanam na kusumam naalamkritaa moordhajaah
Vaanyekaa samalankaroti purusham yaa samskritaa dhaaryate
Ksheeyante’khila bhooshanaani satatam vagbhooshanam bhooshanam 1.18

Glittering gold and diamond ornaments, bathing, sandal wood paste for the body, flowers and adornments for the head do not really embellish a person. The greatest adornment of a person is refined and soft speech. All other articles of adornment pale into insignificance before such speech.

क्षान्तिश्चेत्कवचेनकिं? किमरिभिः क्रोधोऽस्तिचेद्देहिनां
ज्ञातिश्चेदनलेन किं? यदि सुहृत् दिव्यौषधैः किं फलम् ?।
किं सर्पैर्यदिदुर्ज्जनाः किमु धनैर्विद्यानवद्या यदि
व्रीडा चेत्किमुभूषणैः सुकविता यद्यस्ति राज्येन किं ?
Kshaantishchet kavachena kim? Kimaribhih krodhosticheddehinaam
Jnaatishchedanalena kim? Yadi suhrit divyaushadhaih kim phalam
Kim sarpairyadi durjanaah kimu dhanairvidyaanavadyaa yadi
Vreedaa chetkimu bhooshanaih sukaviataa yadyasti raajyena kim 1.20

If one has patience (endurance) what is the use of a shield? If one has anger what if enemies are there, anger being the greatest enemy. If a person has relatives he should not worry about fire because the relatives will generate enough heat for him. If one has a friend that friend will do the work of highly effective medicines. If one is in the company of evil men, such evil men will do the work of a poisonous snake. If one has unblemished learning there is no use of wealth as learning is inexhaustible wealth. If one has shyness (modesty) gold and diamond adornments are of no use. If one has beautiful and ennobling poems and literature, the resultant happiness is more than having a kingdom.

Praise of self-respect and valour (maanashaurya prashamsaa)
दाक्षिण्यं स्वजने दया परिजने शाठ्यं सदा दुर्जने
प्रीतिस्साधुजने नयो नृपजने विद्वज्जनेष्वार्जवम् ।
शौर्यं शत्रुजने क्षमा गुरुजने कान्ताजनॆ धृष्टता
ये चैवं पुरुषाः कलासु कुशलाः तेष्वेव लोकस्थितिः ॥
Daakshinyam swajane dayaa parijane shaathyam sadaa durjane
Preetih saadhujane nayo nripajane vidwajjaneshwaarjavam
Shauryam shatrujane kshamaa gurujane kaantaajane dhrishtataa
Ye chaivam purushaah kalaasu kushalaasteshweva lokasthitih 1.21

Those who are skilled in the art of interpersonal relationships show generosity towards relatives, kindness to servants, severity to evil men, devotion to saintly persons, diplomacy towards kings, straightforwardness where learned persons are concerned, valour towards enemies, patience towards elders and tactfulness with women. The world depends on the skill of such people.

प्रारभ्यते न खलु विघ्नभयेन नीचैः
प्रारभ्य विघ्नविहता विरमन्ति मध्याः ।
विघ्नैः पुनः पुनरपि प्रतिहन्यमानाः
प्रारब्धमुत्तमगुणा न परित्यजन्ति ॥
Prarabhyate na khalu vighnabhayena neechaih
Praarabhya vighnavihataa viramanti madhyaah
Vighnaih punah punarapi pratihanyamaanaah
Prarabdhamuttama janaah na parityajanti 1.26

There are three categories of persons who contemplate an undertaking. At the lowest level are those who never start off for fear of encountering obstacles. Those at the middle level start the project but, at the first sign of obstacles, withdraw themselves from the endeavour. At the top level are those who, in spite of repeated obstacles, persist in their endeavour until they take the undertaking to a successful conclusion.

क्षुत्क्षामोऽपि जराकृशोऽपि शिथिलप्रायोऽपि कष्टांदशा-
मापन्नोऽपि विपन्न दीधितिरपि प्राणेषु नश्यत्स्वपि ।
मत्तेभेन्द्र विभिन्न कुंभ कवळ ग्रासैक बद्धस्पुह:
किं जीर्णं तृणमत्ति मानमहतामग्रेसर केसरी ॥
Kshutkshaamo’pi jaraakrisho’pi shithilapraayo’pi kashtaamdashaa-
Maapanno’pi vipannadeedhitirapi praaneshu nashyatswapi
Kim jeernam trinamatti maanamahataamagresara kesaree 1.28

The Lion, King of the forest, who breaks the head of the elephant and bites into its flesh to satisfy his hunger, will never stoop to the level of eating dry grass. He may be famished by hunger and weakened by old age. His limbs may have lost their flexibility and his condition may be miserable and even his life may be ebbing out of his body. But he will never do anything which is beneath his dignity and majesty as the King of the forest. Similar is the nature of men of substance and majesty.

स्वल्पस्नायु वसावसेकमलिनं निर्मांसमप्यस्थिकं
श्वा लब्ध्वा परितोषमेति न तु तत्तस्य क्षुधा शान्तये।
सिंहो जम्बुकमंगमागतमपि त्यक्त्वा निहन्ति द्विपं
सर्वः कृच्छ्रगतोऽपि वाञ्झति जनः सत्वानुरूपं फलम् ॥
Swalpa-snaayu-vasaavaseka-malinam nirmamsamapyasthikam
Shwaa labdhwaa paritoshameti na tu tattasya kshudhaa shaantaye
Simho jambukamankamaagatamapi tyaktwaa nihanti dwipam
Sarvah krichchhragato’pi vaajnchchhati janah satwaanuroopam phalam 1.29

The dog is satisfied with a piece of bare bone which is dirty with a little blood and fatty substance on it though it is not sufficient to satisfy its hunger. The lion, on the other hand, ignores the jackal within its reach and kills a mighty elephant for his meal. Men of majesty, though passing through a difficult period of their life, do not want to compromise their dignity and will accept only something befitting their dignity and strength.

परिवर्तिनि संसारे मृतः को वा न जायते।
स जातो येन जातेन याति वंशः समुन्नतिम् ॥
Parivartini samsaare mritah ko vaa na jaayate
Sa jaato yena jaatena yaati vamshah samunnatim 1.31

In this world of constant change who does not take birth after one dies ? But one who takes his clan to greater heights is the one really born.

सिंहश्शिशुरपि निपतति मदमलिनकपोलभित्तिषु गजेषु ।
प्रकृतिरियं सत्त्ववतां न खलु वयस्तेजसो हेतुः॥
Simhashshishurapi nipatati madamalinakapolabhittishu gajeshu
Prakritiriyam sattwavataam na khalu vayastejaso hetuh 1.36

Even a lion cub attacks a rutty elephant and breaks its head. This is the nature of men of strength and majesty. Age does not affect their prowess.

Praise of wealth (Dravya prashamsaa)
जातिर्यातु रसातलं गुणगणास्तस्याप्यधो गच्छतां
शीलं शैलतटात्पतत्वभिजनो संदह्यतां वह्निना ।
शौर्ये वैरिणि वज्रमाशुनिपतत्वर्थोऽस्तु नः केवलं
येनैकेन विना गुणास्तृणलवप्रायास्समस्ता इमे ॥
Jaatiryaatu rasaatalam gunaganastasyaapyadho gachchhataam
Sheelam shailatataatpatatwabhijanaah sandahyataam vahninaa
Shourye vairini vajramaashu nipatatwarthostu na kevalam
Yenaikena vinaa gunaastrinalavapraayaah samastaah ime 1.38

Let the jaati (caste, occupation) sink to the nether world. Let all good qualities go down deeper still. Let good conduct fall from the top of a hill. Let all relatives be burnt in a fire. Let valour against the enemy be struck by thunderbolt. Let us have only wealth (money). Without money all good qualities are nothing more than a bundle of grass.

यस्यास्ति वित्तं स नरः कुलीनः
स पण्डितः स श्रुतवान् गुणज्ञः।
स एव वक्ता स च दर्शनीयः
सर्वेगुणाः काञ्चनमाश्रयन्ति॥
Yasyaasti vittam sa narah kuleenah sa panditah sa shrutavaan gunajnah
Sa eva vaktaa sa cha darshaneeyah, sarve gunaah kaanchanamaashrayanti 1.40

If one has wealth he is considered born of a good family. He is learned, he recognizes good qualities, he is an orator, he is handsome etc. All these qualities are attributed to a man possessing wealth whether or not these qualities actually reside in him.

दानं भोगो नाशस्तिस्रोगतयो भवन्ति वित्तस्य ।
यो न ददाति न भुङ्क्ते तस्य तृतीया गतिर्भवति ॥
Daanam bhogo naashastisrogatayo bhavanti vittasya
Yo na dadaati na bhungkte tasya triteeyaa gatirbhavati. 1.42

Giving to others, enjoying oneself or losing it – these are the only ways for utilising wealth. If one does not give to others or enjoy himself, it will result in the third course i.e. loss of wealth (either by theft, deceit, fire or squandering).

राजन् दुधुक्षसि यदि क्षितिधेनुमेनां
तेनाद्यवत्समिव लोकममुं पुषाण ।
तस्मिंश्च सम्यगनिशं परिपुष्यमाणे
नाना फलं फलति कल्पलतेव भूमिः ॥
Raajan dudhukshasi yadi kshitidhenumenaam,
Tenaadya vatsamiva lokamamum pushaana
Tasmishcha samyaganisham paripushyamaane
Naanaaphalam phalati kalpalateva bhoomih 1.44

O King! The earth (land) over which you rule is like a cow. If you want to milk the cow you should nourish the calf, your subjects, with the milk of the cow. If you do this always diligently the earth will yield you all its resources in abundance like a wish-yielding creeper (kalpalataa)

आज्ञा कीर्तिः पालनं ब्राह्मणानां
दानं भोगो मित्रसंरक्षणम् च ।
येषामेते षड्गुणाः न प्रवृत्ता:
कोऽर्थस्तेषां पार्थिवोपाश्रयेण ॥
Aajnaa keertih paalanam brahmanaanaam
Daanam bhogo mitrasamrakshanam cha
Yeshaamete shadgunaah na pravruttaah
Ko’rthasteshaam paarthivopaashrayena 1.47

Power, fame, care of brahmins, charity, enjoyment of the fruits of wealth and protection of one’s friends – if these six are not in a person serving the king, then what is the use of being in the service of the king?

रे रे चातक! सावधानमनसा मित्र क्षणं श्रूयतां
अंभोदा बहवो हि सन्ति गगने सर्वेऽपि नैतादृशाः ।
केचिद्वृष्टिभिरार्द्रयन्ति वसुधां गर्जन्ति केचित् वृथा
यं यं पश्यसि तस्य तस्य पुरतो मा ब्रूहि दीनं वच: ॥
Re re chataka saavadhaanamanasaa mitra kshanam shrooyataam
Ambhodaa bahavo hi santi gagane sarve’pi naitaadrushaah
Kechit vrishtibhiraardrayanti vasudhaam garjanti kechit vruthaa
Yam yam pashyasi tasya tasya purato maa broohi deenam vachah 1.50

O Friend chaataka! Listen carefully to what I am saying. There are so many clouds in the sky but all of them are not of the same character. Some of them drench the earth with precious rain. Some others do nothing but thundering. They do not yield a drop of water. Therefore do not beg for water before every cloud you seen in the sky.

[ Note: The legenday bird chataka is supposed to quench its thirst only from water from the clouds. Here clouds are the kings. And the chataka birds are those who want to make a living by serving the king. Here is advice to such persons that they should not approach all and sundry. Only a few kings are generous, others only boast of themselves but are stingy.]

Criticism of evil men (durjana Nindaa )
अकरुणत्वमकारणविग्रहः परधने परयोषिति च स्पृहा ।
स्वजबन्धुजनेष्वसहिष्णुता प्रकृतिसिद्धमिदं हि दुरात्मनाम् ॥
Akarunatwamakaaranavigrahah paradhane parayoshiti cha sprihaa
Swajana bandhujaneshwasahishnutaa Prakritisiddhamidam hi duraatmanaam 1.51

Cruelty, fighting with others for no reason whatsoever, desire for others’ wealth and women, jealousy at the prosperity of relatives and other family members – men of evil mind are naturally endowed with these bad qualities.

दुर्जनः परिहर्तव्यो विद्ययाऽलंकृतोऽपि सन् ।
मणिना भूषितः सर्पः किमसौ न भयंकरः ॥
Durjanah parihartavyo vidyayaa’lamkrito’pi san
Maninaa bhooshitah sarpah kimasau na bhayamkarah? 1.52

Evil men should be avoided though they may be learned. Is a serpent adorned with a jewel (naaga maanikya) less frightening? [Note: Legend has it that good serpents have a luminous stone (maanikya) on top of their hood]

लोभश्चेदगुणेन किं पिशुनता यद्यस्ति किं पातकैः
सत्यं चेत्तपसा च किं शुचिमनो यद्यस्ति तीर्थेन किम्।
सौजन्यं यदि किं जनैः सुमहिमा यद्यस्ति किं मण्डनैः
सद्विद्या यदि किं धनैरपयशो यद्यस्ति किं मृत्युना ॥
Lobhashchedagunena kim pishunataa yadyasti kim paatakaih
Satyam chettapasaa cha kim shuchimano ydyasti teerthena kim
Saujanyam yadi kim janaih sumahimaa yadyasti kim mandanaih
Sadvidyaa yadi kim dhanairapayasho yadyasti kim mrityunaa 1.54

If one has greed what is the need for other bad qualities? If one is a backbiter what is the need for evil deeds? If one has Truth what is the need for tapas? If one is pure of mind what is the need for teertha (holy rivers, lakes, sea etc.)? If one is of good conduct what is the need for friends ? If one has fame what is the use of ornaments? If one has right learning why does he need wealth? If one is infamous why does he need death? [ Note: The idea is that for one possessing the quality listed first, the quality listed second is redundant. The first quality is adequate without the second.]

मौनान्मूकः प्रवचनपटुः वाचको जल्पको वा
धृष्टः पार्श्वे वसति च तथा दूरतश्चाप्रगल्भः ।
क्षान्त्या भीरुर्यदि न सहते प्रायशो नाभिजात:
सेवाधर्म परमगहनो योगिनामप्यगम्यः ॥
Maunaanmookah pravachanapatuh vaachako jalpako vaa
Dhrushtah paarshwe vasati cha tathaa dooratashchaapragalbhah
Kshaantyaa bheeruryadi na sahate praayasho naabhijaatah
Sevaadharma paramagahano yoginaamapyagamyah 1.57

Here the poet lists the difficulty of serving the King or other wealthy person. If the person serving is silent he is considered dumb. If he is a good orator he is dubbed a chatterbox or a babbler. If he stays near he is termed impudent. If he stays away he is called a fool. If he forgives he is timid. If he cannot endure he does not come from a good family. The duties of a servant are such that even yogis may find difficult to approach.

आरंभगुर्वी क्षयिणी क्रमेण
लघ्वी पुरा दीर्घमुपैति पश्चात् ।
दिनस्य पूर्वार्धपरार्ध भिन्ना
छायेवे मौत्री खलसज्जनानाम् ॥
Aaarambha gurvee kshayinee kramena
Laghwee puraa deerghamupaiti pashchaat
Dinasya poorvaardha paraardha bhinnaa
Chchhaayeva maitree khalasajjanaanaam 1.59

In the forenoon the shadow of a person is long as the Sun rises. It gradually becomes shorter until the Sun is at the zenith. In the afternoon the shadow is short to begin with but becomes gradually longer until the Sun sets. The friendship of evil men, like the shadow of the forenoon, is long to start with but gradually fizzles out. On the other hand, the friendship of good men is like the shadow of the afternoon. It is short to start with and gradually becomes longer(closer) over a period.

तृणजलसंतोष विहित वृत्तीनां ।
लुब्धक धीवर पिशुना
निष्कारणमेव वैरिणो जगति ॥
Mrigameenasajjanaanaam trinajalasantoshavihitavritteenaam
Lubdhaka dheevara pishunaa nishkaaranameva vairino jagati 1.60

Deer, fish and good men live on grass, water and contentment respectively. But the hunter, the fisherman and the backbiter, respectively, are their enemies without any reason. This is the nature of evil men.

Praise of good men (sujanaprashamsa)
संपत्सु महतां चित्तं
भवत्युत्पलकोमलं ।
आपत्सु च महाशैल-
शिलासंघात कर्कशम् ॥
Sampatsu mahataam chittam bhavatyutpalakomalam
Aapatsu cha mahaashaila shilaasanghaata karkasham 1.61

In good times the heart of great men is soft as the petals of the lotus flower. In bad times, however, it becomes as hard as the rocks of the mountain.

वाञ्झा सज्जनसंगतौ परगुणे प्रीतिर्गुरौ नम्रता
विद्यायां व्यसनं स्वयोषिति रतिः लोकापवादात् भयम्।
भक्तिः शूलिनि शक्तिरात्मदमने संसर्गमुक्तिः खले-
ष्वेते येषु वसन्ति निर्मलगुणास्तेभ्यो महद्भ्यो नमः ॥
Vaajnjhaa sajjanasangatau paragune preetirgurau namrataa
Vidyaayaam vyasanam swayoshiti ratih lokaapavaadaat bhayam
Bhaktih shoolini shaktiraatmadamane samsargamuktih khale-
shwete yeshu vasanti nirmalagunaastebhyo mahadbhyo namah 1.62

salutations to those great men in whom reside such sterling qualities as the desire for friendship with the good, appreciation of good qualities in others, humility before the guru, thirst for knowledge, find conjugal pleasure in one’s own wife, fear of scandals about one’s character, devotion to Lord Shiva, power to control one’s mind and avoiding the company of evil men.

विपदिधैर्यमथाभ्युदये क्षमा
सदसि वाक्पटुता युधि विक्रमः ।
यशसिचाभिरुचिर्व्यसनं श्रुतौ
प्रकृतिसिद्धमिदं हि महात्मनाम् ॥
Vipadi dhairyamathaabhyudaye kshamaa
Sadasi vaakpatutaa yudhi vikramah
Yashasi chaabhiruchirvyasanam shrutau
Prakriti siddhamidam hi mahaatmanaam 1.63

Great men are naturally endowed with such qualities as courage in times of misfortune, patience when the times are good, oratory skills in an assembly, valour in battle, desire to earn fame and addiction to acquisition of knowledge.

संतप्तायसि संस्थितस्य पयसो नामापि न श्रूयते
मुक्ताकारतया तदेव नलिनीपत्रस्थितं राजते ।
मध्ये सागरशुक्तिमध्यपतितं तन्मौक्तिकं जायते
प्रायेणाधम मध्यमोत्तमगुनाः संसर्गतो देहिनाम् ॥
Santaptaayasi samsthitasya payaso naamaapi na shrooyate
Muktaakaaratayaa tadeva nalineepatrasthitam raajate
Madhye saagarashuktimadhyapatitam tanmouktikam jaayate
Praayenaadhama madhyamottamagunaah samsargato dehinaam 1.66

A drop of water in contact with hot iron evaporates in no time and is lost. The same drop of water on a lotus leaf shines taking the shape of a pearl. If the drop of water gets into a pearl oyster it becomes pearl itself. This analogy can be applied to humans. The qualities one acquires depend on the quality of the person with whom one associates. The three illustrations given relate to association with people with levels of low, medium and high quality

प्रीणाति यस्सुचरितैः पितरं स पुत्रो
यद्भर्तुरेव हितमिच्छति तत्कलत्रम् ।
तन्मित्रमापदि सुखे च समक्रियं यत्
एतत्त्रयं जगति पुण्यकृतो लभन्ते ॥
Preenaati yah sucharitaih pitaram sa putro
Yadbhartureva hitamichchhati tatkalatram
Tanmitramaapadi sukhe cha samakriyam yat
Etattrayam jagati punyakrito labhante 1.67

A son is one who, by his good conduct and character, pleases one’s father. A wife is one who always thinks of her husband’s good. A friend is one whose behaviour remains constant in misfortune and good fortune. Only people who have earned merit (punya) by doing good deeds will be blessed with such a son, wife and friend.

Praise of helping others (paropakaara stuti)
भवन्ति नम्रास्तरव फलोद्गमैः
नवांबुभिर्भूमिविलंबिनो घनाः ।
अनुद्धता सत्पुरुषाः समृद्धिभिः
स्वभाव एवैष परोपकारिणाम् ॥
Bhavanti namraastarava phalodgamaih
Navaambubhirbhoomivilambino ghanaah
Anuddhataah satpurushaah samriddhibhih
Swabhaava evaisha paropakaarinaam 1.70

Tress laden with fruits bend down (so that people may enjoy the fruits). Clouds laden with water come down (in the form of rain cooling the earth and watering plants and trees). In the same way noble men do not become conceited when fortune embraces them but use their wealth to help others. This is the nature of persons who are always eager to be of help to fellow humans.

पापान्निवारयति योजयते हिताय
गुह्यं निगूहति गुणान् प्रकटीकरोति ।
आपद्गतं च न जहाति ददाति काले
सन्मित्रलक्षणमिदं प्रवदन्ति सन्तः ॥
Paapaannivaarayati yojayate hitaaya
Guhyam nigoohati gunaan prakateekaroti
Aapadgatam cha na jahaati dadaati kaale
Sanmitralakshanamidam pravadanti santah 1.72

Saintly persons say that the mark of a true friend is preventing one from committing sinful actions, putting one on the path that will lead to good only, keeping one’s secrets, bringing out the innate qualities in one, not forsaking when one is in trouble and giving one whatever is required at the appropriate time.

एते सत्पुरुषाः परार्थघटकाः स्वार्थान् परित्यज्य ये
सामान्यास्तु परार्थमुद्यमभृतः स्वार्थाविरोधेन ये ।
तेऽमी मानुषराक्षसा: परहितं स्वार्थाय निघ्नन्ति ये
ये तु घ्नन्ति निरर्थकं परहितं ते के न जानीमहे ॥
Ete satpurushaah pararthaghatakaah swaarthan parityajya ye
Saamaanyaastu paraarthamudyamabhritah swaarthaavirodhena ye
Te’mee maanusha raakshasaah parahitam swaarthaaya nighnanti ye
Ye tu ghnanti nirarthakam parahitam te ke na jaaneemahe 1.74

Those are the greatest souls who, for the sake of helping others, forsake their own interests or comforts. Those are among the ordinary run of people who, without compromising their own interests, engage themselves in helping others. Those are verily demons in the shape of men who, for the sake of their selfish ends, put obstacles in the way of others and spoil their endeavours. What can be said about those who, without any purpose, come in the way of others’ welfare? We do not know.

क्षीरेणात्मगतोदकाय हि गुणाः दत्ताः पुरा तेऽखिलाः
क्षीरोत्तापमवेक्ष्य तेन पयसा स्वात्मा कृशानौ हुतः ।
गन्तुं पावकमुन्मनस्तदभवत् दृष्ट्वा तु मित्रापदं
युक्तं तेन जलेन शाम्यति सतां मैत्री पुनस्त्वीदृशी ॥
Ksheerenaatmagatodakaaya hi gunaah dattaah puraa te’khilaah
Ksheerottapamavekshya tena payasaa swaatmaa krishaanau hutah
Gantum paavakamunmanastadabhavat drishtwaa tu mitraapadam
Yuktam tena jalena shaamyati sataam maitree punastweedrishee 1.77

Milk gave all its qualities to water that was mixed with it. When milk was being heated on a fire water, unable to bear the suffering of its friend, sacrificed itself in the fire (i.e. water in the milk evaporated). Milk, in turn, finding water in trouble, itself comes up in the boiling pot to offer itself to the fire. But, mixed with water again, it settle downs to the previous level. The friendship of good people is like this. Each is prepared to sacrifice himself to save the other.

मनसि वचसि काये पुण्यपीयूषपूर्णाः
त्रिभुवनमुपकारश्रेणिभि: प्रीणयन्तः ।
परगुणपरमाणून् पर्वतीकृत्य नित्यं
निजहृदि विकसन्तः सन्ति सन्तः कियन्तः ॥
Manasi vachasi kaaye punyapeeyooshapoornaa-
stribhuvanamupakaarashrenibhih preenayantah
Paragunaparamaanoon parvateekritya nityam
Nijahridi vikasantah santi santah kiyantah 1.79

There are only a handful of good people in this world who, in thought, word and body (deed) are full of the sweetness of nectar. Such people please the three worlds by their continuous efforts for helping others. Their hearts fill with joy when they find even an iota of good in others and shower high praise on such good qualities.

Praise of courage and determination (dhairya-gunagaana)
रत्नैर्महाब्धेः तुतुषुर्न देवाः
न भेजिरे भीमविषेन भीतिम् ।
सुधाम् विना न प्रययुर्विरामं
न निश्चितार्थाद्विरमन्ति धीराः ॥
Ratnairmahaabdheh tutushurna devaah
Na bhejire bheemavishena bheetim
Sudhaam vinaa na prayayurviraamam
Na nishchitaarthaadwiramanti dheeraah 1.82

The Devas, while churning the milky ocean, got invaluable jewels but they were not content with that. Even poison from the churning could not deter them from their goal. They were determined not to stop until thery obtained the nectar. Those of strong will and determination never stop until they realize their objective.

क्वचित् भूमौ शय्या क्वचिदपि च पर्यङ्कशयनं
क्वचिच्छाकाहारः क्वचिदपि च शाल्यन्नरुचिः ।
क्वचित्कंथाधारी क्वचिदपि च दिव्यांबरधरो
मनस्वी कार्यार्थी न गणयति दु:खं न च सुखम् ॥
Kwachit bhoomau shayyaa kwachidapi cha paryankashayanam
Kwachichchhaakaahaarah kwachidapi cha shaalyodanaruchih
Kwachitkanthaadhaaree kwachidapi cha divyaambaradharo
Manaswee kaaryaarthee na ganayati dukham na cha sukham 1.83

Those of courage and determination may sleep on the hard earth or on a soft bed, may eat a meal of vegetables or enjoy the taste of fine rice, clothe themselves in tatters or put on fine clothes. These diametrically opposite states do not deter them from their objective. They are focused on their goal and do not care for pleasure or pain.

ऐश्वर्यस्य विभूषणं सुजनता शौर्यस्य वाक्संयमो
ज्ञानस्योपशमः श्रुतस्य विनयॊ वित्तस्य पात्रे व्ययः।
अक्रोधस्तपसः क्षमा प्रभवितुर्धर्मस्य निर्व्याजता
सर्वेषामपि सर्वकारणमिदं शीलं परं भूषणम् ॥
Aishwaryasya vibhhooshanam sujanataa shauryasya vaaksamyamo
Jnaanasyopashamah, shrutasya vinayo vittasya paatre vyayah
Akrodhastapasah Kshamaa prabhaviturdharmasya nirvyaajataa
Sarveshaamapi sarvakaaranamidam sheelam param bhooshanam 1.84

Affluence is adorned by goodness, valour by not boasting, knowledge by control of the senses, scholarship by modesty, wealth by giving to the deserving, tapas by the absence of anger, power by forgiveness and dharma by Truth. All good qualities of men are embellished by good conduct.

निन्दन्तु नीतिनिपुणा यदिवा स्तुवन्तु
लक्ष्मीः समाविशातु गच्छतु वा यथेष्टम् ।
अद्यैव वा मरणमस्तु युगान्तरे वा
न्यायात्पथात्प्रविचलन्ति पदं न धीराः ॥
Nindantu neetinipunaa yadi vaa stuvantu
Lakshmeeh samaavishatu gachchhatu vaa yatheshtam
Adyaiva vaa maranamastu yugaantare vaa
Nyaayaatpathah pravichalanti padam na dheeraah 1.85

Those of courage and determination will not ever deviate from the righteous path whether knowers of codes of conduct (neeti nipunaah) praise or blame them , whether Goddess Lakshmi (wealth) comes to them or leaves them, whether death comes immediately or after ages.


On Fate (Destiny) (bhaagya, daiva)
भग्नाशस्य करण्डपिण्डिततनोः म्लानेन्द्रियस्य क्षुधा
कृत्वाखुर्विवरं स्वयं निपतितो नक्तं मुखे भोगिनः ।
तृप्तस्तत्पिशितेन सत्वरमसौ तेनैव यातः पथा
लोकाः पश्यत दैवमेव हि नृणाम् वृद्धौ क्षये कारणम् ॥
Bhagnaashasya karandapinditatanoh mlaanendriyasya kshudhaa
Kritwaakhurvivaram swayam nipatito naktam mukhe bhoginah
Triptastatpishitena satwaramasau tenaiva yaata pathaa
Lokaah pashyata daivameva hi nrinaam vriddhau kshaye kaaranam 1.86

A snake, caught by a snake charmer, was put in a round casket made of cane. It was lying inside the casket coiled and afflicted by hunger. All its senses had become weak and it had no hope of getting out. Then, during the night, a rat made a whole in the casket and got into it. The snake caught the rat and satisfied its hunger. It then escaped through the very hole the rat had made. It is clear that only fate (destiny) is behind the fortunes or misfortunes of men.

छिन्नोऽपि रोहति तरुः
क्षीणोप्युपचीयते पुनश्चन्द्र: ।
इति विमृशन्तस्सन्तः
सन्तप्यन्ते न विलुप्ता लोके ॥
Chchhinno’pi rohati taruh ksheeno’pyupacheeyate punashchandrah
Iti vimrishantah santah santapyante na viluptaa loke 1.87

A tree sprouts again after it is cut, the moon waxes again after waning. Contemplating thus and consoling themseleve that is their fate, good men do not grieve in times of misfortune.

नेता यस्य बृहस्पतिः प्रहरणं वज्रं सुराः सैनिकाः
स्वर्गो दुर्गमनुग्रहः किल हरेरैरावतो वारणः।
इत्यैश्वर्यबलान्वितोऽपि बलिभिर्भग्नः परैः संगरे
तद्व्यक्तं वरमेव दैवशरणं धिक् धिक् वृथा पौरुषम् ॥
Netaa yasya brihaspatih praharanam vajram suraah sainikaah
Swargo durgamanugrahah kila harerairaavato vaaranah
Ityaishwaryabalaanwito’pi balibhirbhagnah paraih sangare
Tadvyaktam varameva daivasharanam dhigdhigvrithaa paurusham 1.88

Indra has Brihaspati as his guru, vajraayudha as his weapon, , devas as his army, Heaven as his fort and Airawata as his elephant. He has also the blessings of Hari. In spite of all this he is defeated by the powerful asuras. It is clear that it is better to take refuge in fate (daivam). Fie on human effort.

खर्वाटो दिवसेश्वरस्य किरणैर्संतापिते मस्तके
गच्छन् देशमनातपं द्रुतगतिस्तालस्य मूलं गतः ।
तत्राप्यस्य महाफलेन पतता भग्नं सशब्दं शिरः
प्रायो गच्छति यत्र दैवहतकस्तत्रैव यान्त्यापदः ॥
Kharvaato divaseshwarasya kiranaih santaapite mastake
Gachchhan deshamanaatapam drutagatistalasya moolam gatah
Tatraapyasya mahaaphalena patataa bhagnam sashabdam shirah
Praayo gachchhati yatra daiva hatakah tatraiva yaantyaapadah 1.89

A wayfarer, his bald head exposed to the heat of the sun, hastened to take shelter under a palmyrah tree. No sooner had he come under the shade of the tree, his head was broken with a great sound by the big fruit falling from the tree. Wherever an ill-fated person goes misfortune follows him.

ब्रह्मा येन कुलालवन्नियमितो ब्रह्माण्ड भाण्डोदरे
विष्णुर्येन दशावतार गहने क्षिप्तो महासंकटे ।
रुद्रो येन कपालपाणिपुटके भिक्षाटनं सेवते
सूर्यॊ भ्राम्यति नित्यमेव गगने तस्मै नमः कर्मणे ॥
Bhrahmaa yena kulaalavanniyamito brahmaanda bhaandodare
Vishnuryena dashaavataara gahane kshipto mahaa sankate
Rudro yena kapaalapaaniputake bhikshaatanam sevate
Sooryo bhraamyati nityameva gagane tasmai namah karmane 1.94

Salutations to karma which has made Brahma a potter (creator) in the universe, which has put Vishnu in difficult circumstances through His ten incarnations, which has made Shiva beg for alms with a container made of the human skull and at the bidding of which the Sun wanders in the sky every day.

नैवाकृतिर्फलति नैव कुलं न शीलं
विद्यापि नैव न च यत्नकृतानि सेवा ।
भाग्यानि पूर्वतपसा खलु सञ्चितानि
काले फलन्ति पुरुषस्य यथैव वृक्षाः ॥
Naivaakrutih phalati naiva kulam na sheelam
Vidyaapi naiva na cha yatnakritaani seva
Bhaagyaani poorva tapasaa khalu sanchitaani
Kaale phalanti purushasya yathaiva Vrikshaah 1.95

An attractive form, noble lineage, good conduct, scholarship, efforts made to serve kings or wealthy persons – all these are of no consequence. Only the merit earned and accumulated by the meritorious deeds (tapas) of the previous births will yield the desired results like trees which yield their fruits at the appropriate time.

वने रणे शत्रुजलाग्निमध्ये
महार्णवे पर्वतमस्तके वा ।
सुप्तं प्रमत्तं विषमस्थितं वा
रक्षन्ति पुण्यानि पुरा कृतानि ॥
Vane rane shatru jalaagnimadhye, mahaarnave parvatamastake vaa
Suptam pramattam vishamasthitam vaa rakshanti punaayni puraakritaani

Only the fruits of meritorious acts done in the past can save a person lost in a forest, fighting a battle, facing enemies, engulfed by water or fire, in the vast ocean or on the mountain top while sleeping, inadvertent or facing difficult situations.

भीमं वनं भवति यस्य पुरं प्रधानं
सर्वो जनस्स्वजनतामुपयान्ति तस्य ।
कृत्स्ना च भूर्भवति सन्निधिरत्नपूर्णा
यस्यास्ति पूर्वसुकृतं विपुलं नरस्य ॥
Bheemam vanam bhavati yasya puram pradhaanam
Sarvo janah swajanataamupayaati tasya
Kritsnaa cha bhoorbhavati sannidhiratnapoorna
Yasyaasti poorvasukritam vipulam narasya 1.100

A dense forest becomes the capital city, all people become friends and the whole world becomes full of valuable treasures for the one who has accumulated in previous births fruits of meritorious actions (punya).

को लाभो गुणिसंगमः किमसुखं प्राज्ञेतरैर्संगतिः
का हानिर्समयच्युतिः निपुणता का धर्मतत्त्वे रतिः ।
कः शूरो विजितेन्द्रियः प्रियतमाकाऽनुव्रता किं धनं
विद्या किं सुखमप्रवासगमनं राज्यं किमाज्ञाफलम् ॥
Ko laabho gunisangamah kimasukham praajnetaraih sangatih
Kaa haanih samayachyutih nipunataa kaa dharmatattve ratih
Kah shooro vijitendriyah priyatamaa kaa’nuvrataa kim dhanam
Vidyaa kim sukhamapravaasagamanam raajyam kimaajnaaphalam 1.102

What is gain? Company of good people. What is pain? Company of fools. What is loss? Wastage of time. What is skill? Passion for the principles of dharama. Who is valiant? One who has conquered his senses. Who is dear to the husband? A wife who follows in the footsteps of the husband. What is wealth? Learning. What is happiness? Not being in a far away land. What is kingdom? The power to command people.

कान्ताकटाक्षविशिखा न दहन्ति यस्य
चित्तं न निर्दहति कोपकृशानुतापः ।
कर्षन्ति भूरिविषयाश्च न लोभपाशैः
लोकत्रयं जयति कृत्स्नमिदं स धीरः ॥
Kaantaa kataaksha vishikhaa na dahanti yasya
Chittam na nirdahati kopakrishaanutaapah
Karshanti bhoorivishayaashcha na lobhapaashaih
Lokatrayam jayati kritsnamidam sa dheerah 1.106

One who does not burn in the fire of passion generated by the eye-arrows of beautiful women, who is not subjected to the heat of anger, whom the pleasures of the senses do not drag with ropes of greed – that person of adamant heart conquers all the three worlds.’

The transformation of Bharthruhari.

Bhartruhari was so much immersed in romance and sex, that he wrote 100 stanzas on ‘the art of romance and sex‘, now famously called ‘Shrungara Shataka‘. All the stanzas are on sensuality and sexual pleasure.

King Bhartruhari was obsessed with his youngest wife Pingala, she was beautiful and charming. Once king’s brother complained to the king about the affair of queen with king’s charioteer and advised him to banish her for the sake of the kingdom. King was too obsessed with her to heed to his brother, in fact when the queen heard of this from her sources, she manipulated the king and banished his brother from the kingdom

One day a yogi came to his court and presented the king with an apple, which he said would bless one with ‘youth and longevity‘ on eating (stories say that the ascetic got the apple as a boon from the gods and that the apple was from the Kalpavruksha- ‘wish fulfilling tree’).

The king wanted queen Pingala to have the apple, so that she would always look young for him.

Queen Pingala gave the apple to the charioteer. She wanted him to be young and strong.

The charioteer was in love with a prostitute, he gave her the apple to eat.

The prostitute thought ‘it would be better if someone deserving ate this‘, she always liked the king, he was noble and pious, his long living also meant the peace and stability of her kingdom, so she took the apple to the king and give it to him.

King Bhartuhari was surprised to see the apple with her, and enquired how she got it. She told him how she got it from the charioteer, king sent men to bring the charioteer, he told the king that he got it from the queen, and confessed of his affair with the queen.

Bhartruhari realized the fleeting nature of the pleasure from worldly objects, he wrote a poem about the incident which changed him in his Niti Shataka. (100 stanzas on Moral conduct)

(She) whom on I contemplate, is not passionate for me, she loves another;
that whom she loves, loves another;
One whom he loves, loves another.
Refuse (disdain to) that woman, that man, Cupid, me


Incident narrated by Kanchi Periyavar .

Bharthruhari was the disciple of Tamil Saint Pattinathar.He states that Pattinathar and his Disciple  Bharthruhari were  begging for Alms at Thiruvidaimaruthur Temple,near Kumbakonam,Tamil Nadu.

Pattinathar called Bharthruhari as a Family man because he owned a begging bowl!

The date of Pattinathar is 10 century AD, while Bharthruhari is dated arpund 500 AD.

Bharthruhari is mentioned by some as the brother of legendary Vikramadhitya,

It is incorrect.

The account of the Chinese traveller Yi-Jing indicates that Bhartrihari’s grammar was known by 670 CE, and that he may have been Buddhist, which the poet was not. Based on this, scholarly opinion had formerly attributed the grammar to a separate author of the same name from the 7th century CE.[1] However, other evidence indicates a much earlier date:

Bhartrihari was long believed to have lived in the seventh century CE, but according to the testimony of the Chinese pilgrim Yijing […] he was known to the Buddhist philosopher Dignaga, and this has pushed his date back to the fifth century CE.


A period of c. 450–500 “definitely not later than 425–450” or, following Erich Frauwallner, 450–510 or perhaps 400 CE or even earlier

Yi-Jing’s other claim, that Bhartrihari was a Buddhist, does not seem to hold; his philosophical position is widely held to be an offshoot of the Vyakaran or grammarian school, closely allied to the realism of the Naiyayikas and distinctly opposed to Buddhist positions like Dignaga, who are closer to phenomenalism. It is also opposed to other mImAMsakas like Kumarila Bhatta. However, some of his ideas subsequently influenced some Buddhist schools, which may have led Yi-Jing to surmise that he may have been Buddhist.

Thus, on the whole seems likely that the traditional Sanskritist view, that the poet of the Śatakatraya is the same as the grammarian Bhartṛhari, may be accepted.

The leading Sanskrit scholar Ingalls (1968) submitted that “I see no reason why he should not have written poems as well as grammar and metaphysics”, like Dharmakirti,Shankaracharya, and many others.Yi Jing himself appeared to think they were the same person, as he wrote that (the grammarian) Bhartṛhari, author of the Vakyapadiya, was renowned for his vacillation between Buddhist monkhood and a life of pleasure, and for having written verses on the subject.

‘ “உஜ்ஜயினி ராஜாவா இருந்த பர்த்ருஹரி, தமிழ்ல பத்திரகிரி-ம்பா..! அவர் ஆண்டியாகி, திருவிடைமருதூர் கோவில் மேலகோபுர வாஸல்ல ஒக்காந்துண்டு, பிக்ஷை வாங்கிக்கறதுக்காக ஒரே ஒரு திருவோடு மட்டும் வெச்சிண்டிருந்தார். அவர் தன்னோட குருவான பட்டினத்தாருக்கும் சேத்து பிக்ஷை வாங்கிண்டு வருவாராம்.

ஒர்த்தர் குபேராம்ஸம்! இன்னோர்த்தர் உஜ்ஜயினி மஹாராஜா! அப்பேர்ப்பட்ட வைராக்யத்தோட ஆண்டிகளாயிட்டா!

அப்டியும், பர்த்ருஹரிக்கு வைராக்யம் போறலேன்னு பட்டினத்தார் நெனச்சாராம். ஏன்னா…. பிக்ஷைக்குன்னு திருவோடு வெச்சிருந்தாரோல்லியோ? அதான் !

ஒரு நாள் ஒரு ஏழை வந்து பட்டினத்தார்கிட்டயே போயி… அன்னம் யாசகம் பண்ணினானாம்.

கோவில்ல இருந்த மஹாலிங்க ஸ்வாமியேதான் அப்டி ஏழை மாதிரி போனார்ன்னு சொல்லுவா. அவர்ட்ட…பட்டினத்தார் சொன்னாராம்….

“நானே ஒண்ணுமில்லாதவன். என்ன… வந்து கேக்கறியே! போ! மேலகோபுர வாஸல்ல ஒரு குடும்பி இருக்கான்….! அவனப் போய் கேளு! நா.. இப்டி சொன்னதாவே சொல்லிக் கேளு” ன்னு சொல்லி பர்த்ருஹரிகிட்ட அனுப்பினாராம்.

அதைக் கேட்டதும் ஶிஷ்யர் அதிர்ந்து போய் “என்னது! நம்மள… குடும்பி…ன்னுட்டாரா குருநாதர்?”

ஒரு க்ஷணம்தான் ! புரிஞ்சுடுத்து ! ஒரே ஒடமையா இருந்த அந்த திருவோட்டையும்போட்டு ஓடச்சுட்டாராம்! என்ன ஒரு வைராக்யம்!

“ஓடு நமக்குண்டு”ன்னு பாடினவரே… அப்றமா ஓடு வெச்சிண்டு இருக்கறவனும் ஸம்ஸாரிதான்..ன்னு புரிஞ்சுண்டார்….’

Citation and references.







Sankalpa Details For UK Cities

I have been often asked how Sanatana Dharma spread throughout the world.

My answer is that in the early days , going back to about Million years  Sanatana Dharma was the only way of Life throughout the known Landmass.

Please read my articles on Lemuria ,Tamils, Rig Veda composed in Arctic,Ramas Empire extended throughout the world,Dweepas. Chandragupta empire and more articles.

Map of UK

United Kingdom Mao

The earth was described as  consisting of Seven Islands, Saptha Dweepas.

Seven ancient Islands of Earth.

Seven ancient Islands of Earth.

They are,

Jambuu Dweepa,

Plaksha Dweepa,

Saalmalii Dweepa,

Kusa Dweepa,

Krouncha Dweepa,

Saaka Dweepa and

Pushkara Dweepa.

Now landmass had changed, new political  Maps are in place.

And now many Indians live abroad and it is heartening to note that many still follow the karmas like Sandhyavandan,Tharpan,Sraddha and other religious practices ordained by the Sastras.

They have difficulty in reciting Sankalpam, right determination before any religious occasion.

I had written on Sankalpa in the US..

Now I am proving Sankalpa for UK.

Use appropriate Year,Season, Month, Thithi(waxing and waning of the Moon), Nakshatra(Star), the occasion for which the Sankalpa is made, y referring to Panchanga.

‘Shalmali dhweepe vinyaschitha paschima dhik bage samudra madyasthitha brihadharanya kshethre , …………..( name of the city) maanagare.



Kunti Atoned Pandava Birth Thirunallur Kaleidoscope Sadari Shiva

Pandavas’ mother Kunti begot them by chanting the Mantra taught by Sage Dhurvasa, a sage who remains immortal even after the second Pralaya,the withdrawal of the Universe, when only Vishnu remains in yoga Nidra.

Sages Markandeya and Dhurvasa remain with him, along with the Saptharishis.


Shiva Linga changing colors Five Times a Day details.

Image Credit.http://templesoftamilnadu.co.in/olympus-digital-camera-8-2/


Thirunallur temple.

Image 2,Thirunallur Kalyana Sundareswarar Temple Gopuram


Thirunallur Shiva where Satari Shivas feet offered to Devotees Head

Image 3.Thirunallur Shiva where Satari, Shivas feet offered to Devotees Head

Image credit for 2 and 3.


Kunti Had three sons,

Yudhistir, son of Yama, God of Death/Righteousness and Dharma, representing ether,

Bhima, through Vayu, air,

Arujuna through Indra, chief of Devas and god of thunder,rain and lightening,

Matri, the other wife of Pandu, who was given the mantra by Kunti, gave birth to Nakula and Sahadeva through  Ashinikumaras, Devas for Medicine,which is an attribute of Earth, Prithvi.

And Kunti begot Karna before she was married through SUN, Surya, representing fire.

Though this was due to the Power of Mantras getting progeny through direct contact with the five elements, Earth, Water, Fire, Air and Ether, it is not natural and as such is a Sin.

This sin is to be atoned.

On the advice of Sage Narada, Kunti had her sins expiated by worshiping Shiva as Kalyana sundara  at Thirunallur, Thanjavur District, Tamil Nadu.

This lies near Papanasam, enroute from Kumbakonam to Myiladuthurai.


Railway Station.Kumbakonam , Myiladuthurai.

One can catch a bus from either of these towns and get don on the main road and has to travel aout 4 Km.

Local conveyance is scarce.

Personal conveyance is preferable.

Moolavar.kalyana Sundaresarar.


Urchavar : Kalyanasundareswarar
Amman / Thayar : Kalyanasundari
Thala Virutcham : Vilwa
Theertham : Sabthasakaram
Agamam / Pooja :
Old year : 1000-2000 years old
Historical Name : thirunallur
City : Nallur
District : Thanjavur
State : Tamil Nadu


The temple is open from 7.30 a.m. to 12.00 a.m and 5.30 p.m. to 8.00 p.m.


Sri Kalyana Sundareswarar (Panchavarneswarar) Temple, Tirunallur-614 208, Valangaiman Taluk, Kumbakonam, Thanjavur district.


Those born in Magam star pray here to realize their wishes.  Also pregnant women pray here by conducting the bangle ceremony for safe delivery.

According to scriptures, the devotee will derive equal benefits by having a bath in the tank of this temple as having one in the Mahamagam tank in Kumbakonam.  Kundhidevi mother of Pandavas incurred dosha as she had children with  Panchaboodhas.  She approached Maharshi Naradha for a solution.  Naradha suggested that she should bathe in seven oceans for relief.  When Kundhi Devi pleaded her inability to do so as women, Narada suggested that she should worship Lord Kalyana Sundareswarar and he would offer the next suggestion then.  Before Kundhi finished her prayers here, Narada brought the waters of the seven oceans (Saptha Sagaram) to the tank in the temple.  Kundhi belonging to Magam Star bathed in the tank and was relieved of her dosha.  Thus the Nallur temple tank derived equal importance as that of the Kumbakonam Mahamagam tank offering high benefits to the devotees, according to scriptures.
Lord Kalayana Sundareswarar appears in five different colours each day – copper, pink, golden, emerald green and one that could not be named or recognized.  Hence, is praised as Panchavarneswarar – God of five colours.
Lord granted His Feet Darshan (Pada darshan) to Saint Tirunavukkarasar.  Hence, the tradition of Sadari blessing as in Vaishnavite temple came into practice here too. 

Mother Ashtabuja Makali – Mother with eight hands blesses the devotees in the temple.  Somaskanda Murthy of the temple is a replica of the one in Tiruvarur temple.  During Masi Magam day in February-March, He comes in procession in the prakara.  During the procession, though devotees fan Him for the heat, we may observe pearls of sweat on the idol.
It is said that the Vilwa tree of the temple is the first one on earth, hence called Aadhi Tree.  It would be a unique luck of those praying the Lord with the leaves of this tree.
Lord Gana Natha blesses here in the form of a Balipeeta at the entrance of West Tower.  It is only in this temple and in Kasi-now Varanasi, Gana Natha graces in this form.  A special puja is celebrated annually for Gana Natha.  People of this place and those around offer the one time milk they get from their cows for abishek.  But devotees cannot see this puja.  Amarneedhi Nayanar one among the celebrated 63 Nayanmars was granted salvation by Lord in this temple.

During the divine Shiva-Parvathi wedding in Mount Kailash, the place went down due to the heavy weight of the presence of all the beings to have this darshan.  To balance the level of the earth, Lord Shiva sent Sage Agasthya to South.  The sage had to sacrifice his wish of witnessing the wedding.  Lord assured him that He would grant the wedding darshan to him in this holy place.  Enjoying the divine darshan here, Sage Agasthya installed a Linga right of the Sundaralingam for his worship.  That Linga is behind the presiding Linga..

Citation and reference.




Krishna Invites Ganesha Rukmini Marriage Invitation Trinetra Ganesha Ranthambore

Ganesha is the primary Deity of Hinduism.
One may have the Trimurthis, Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva as the pillars of Hindu Dharma, yet it is Lord Ganesha who has the right of first pooja in every auspicious occasion.
He is the remover of obstacles both empirical and transcendental.

Image credit. Official website Trinetra Ganesha Ranthambore.
At the empirical level , he removes obstacles that occur and appear to be beyond one’s control.
He is the sonn of Uma, consort of Lord Shiva.
He is the nephew of Lord Vishnu and the elder brother of Lord Subrahmanya.
He is decribed as celibate in the South, though there are a few temples where He is with His two Consorts Siddhi and Buddhi.
In North India He is portrayed with Siddhi and Buddhi.
Siddhi is the personification of Spiritual attainments while Buddhi is the Discriminating organ of Humans at a higher level than Intellect.
At the transcendental level He removes ignorance and guides one in the path of self realisation.
His shape resembles OM, Pranava.
Vedas have dedicated an Upanishad to Him, Ganesha Upanishad.
He represents the Yogic principles and the Great Tamil Poetess Avvayaar had written a Yogic Treatise on Ganesha, Vinayakar Agaval.
He is the most easily accessible God.
He does not need a temple.
A Banyan Tree would do.
He can be found on the banks of rivers/tanks.
One can never find an Indian city or village without a Ganesha.
His worship is very simple.
No need for idols even.
Turmeric moulded in His shape would do.
Instead of flowers  Grass would do.
Howold is Ganapati worship?
It is older than Vedas.
His worship is found in ancient civilisations.
The oldest Ganapati temple , according to archeology, is in Tamil Nadu, dating back to 4 century AD.
Shall write on this later.
But considering the reference to Ganesha in the Vedas, Indian literature and the presence of Ganesha in ancient civilizations, there should be older temples.
Now there is ancient Ganapati Temple in Rajasthan which is reported to be 6500 years old.
Lord Krishna is said to have invited Him to attend his(Krishna’s wedding) with Rukmini.
This is the Trinetra Ganesh Temple at Ranathampore.

‘ It is believed that the temple received the wedding invite of Lord Krishna and Rukmani’s marriage some thousands years back and since then, the people send their wedding invitations to the god. Ranthambore Ganesh Temple is around 6500 years old, visited by approximately one million people over 3-4 days during Ganesh Mela, held every year during Ganesh Chaturthi.

‘ The Trinetra Ganesha Temple in Ranthambore, Rajasthan is one the most well known oldest temple in Rajasthan and is the only temple in the world that contains all the family of the Lord Ganesha. The temple is arranged in the radiant fortress of Ranthambore. This temple is arranged at a separation of 12 kms from Sawai Madhopur.

The story of this temple goes over to the year 1299 when a war broke out between King Hameer and Ala-ud-din Khilji at the Ranthambore fortification. The war proceeded for quite a while, and the sustenance stock of King Hameer was running low. Ruler Hameer was a vigorous enthusiast of Lord Ganesha. In the middle of every issues and strains, he always remembered to worship Lord Ganesha. Ruler Hameer saw Lord Ganesha in his dream and the Lord made a guarantee to him that all the issues that he was confronting would be sorted by the morning. In the morning, a symbol of Lord Ganesha as Trinetra (three eyes) was found embossed in one of the fortification’s dividers. As guaranteed by Lord Ganesha an inexplicable occurrence happened and the war got over.’

The temple is about 12 kms from Sawai Madhopur and is well established in Ranthambhore fort.

There are mainly five types of aartis taking place every day in this well known temple – Prabhat Aarti (early morning aarti), Sringar Aarti at 9 am, Bhog at 12 noon, Sandhaya Aarti during Sunset (6:30 in the Summer and 5:45 in the winters) and Shayan Aarti taking place at 8 pm. This is a prayer Corus followed by the priests of the temple and the devotees here.

People send their wedding invitations to the god. Ranthambore Ganesh Temple is around 6500 years old, visited by approximately one million people over 3-4 days during Ganesh Mela, held every year during Ganesh Chaturthi.

You can mail your letters or marriage invitations to Lord Ganesha at the address mentioned below:

Sanjay Dadhich,
Dadhich Sadan,
Opp. Hotel hill View Ranthambore Road,
Sawai Madhopur (Rajasthan) 322021.
Landline No : +91 7462 220 655, +91 7462 228 01.
Mobile No : +91 9414 045 263, +91 9784 407 076.
NOTE:  Please send your marriage invitations 15 days prior to the occasion so that it can be offered to Lord Ganesha in time.

Citation and references.



Shiva Under Rudraksha Canopy Pandavas Rooms Arakandanallur

The history of India is diverse.

It might appear to the uninitiated as fragments far removed from the the unity  of India, with misinformation campaign started y the British  to exercise their supremacy over their colony India and this is still being carried  out by the self styled rationalists and secularists under the myth of Reason and tolerance, to suppress the glory of Bharatavarsha.

Apart from the spiritual side one finds marvels of Architecture using far more advanced technology than what e have today, these temples support the evidence of incidents reported in the Eighteen Puranas and the Ithihasas, Ramayana and Mahabharata.

Pandavas  lived in cognito for a period of one year as a part of the agreement to reclaim their Lost Kingdom.


Atuyanadheswarar temple, Arakandanallur.

Image credit.


In the process they wandered the length and breadth of India, from Himalayas where they built a Temple for Shiva and there is a cave in Andhra where the hid.

They have also traveled to deep down south.

One such place where they stayed and prayed Lord Shiva for regaining their Lost Kingdom is in Araikanda Nallur, now called Arakandanallur, Viluppurm District which is about  three hours drive from Chennai.

Arakandanallur is about 28 km from Viluppuram.

How to reach Arakandanallur.


Railway station. Villuppuram/Thirukkoilur.

Buses. from Viluppuram, frequency 45 minutes.

Arakandanaur is 35 km from Thiruvannamalai and 2 km from Thirukkoiur.

Moolavar.Atulyanadesewara, Shiva.

Consort.Azhagiya Ponnazhagi, Soundara Kanagaabigai.

Ganesha, Vishnu,Annamalaiyar(Shiva), Vishnu and Saptha mathas are also found here.

Bheema is reported to have dug a Tank for Draupadi to take bath.

There is a pair of feet, reportedly belonging to Thirugnana Sambhandar.

He saw Thiruvannamalai from this spot.

Lord Vishnu as Vamana worshiped Shiva here to absolve him from the sin of  destroying Mahabali.

Ramana Maharishi experienced a Divine Light emanating from the sanctum here

Sthala vruksha, Holy tree,-Vilva.

Lord as a Swayambu Linga is seated under a Rudraksha pandal (roof) facing west.

When saint Tirugnanasambandar came to this place, he found the temple locked by people of other faith stopping all pujas and functions.

Sambandar sang in praise of Lord, opened the doors and restored the rituals.

Both Pradosha Nandhi and Adhikara Nandhi leaned to right and left sides respectively to facilitate easy darshan of the Lord to the saint.

Even now both Nandhis are seen looking at opposite directions to each other.

Original name. Araiani nallur, temple ornamented by Five rooms.

The Pandavas built five rooms for themselves to stay and worshiped Shiva for regaining their Lost kingdom.

After inning the Kurukshetra war, the Pandavas visited this temple after their coronation.

Though stated to be about 2000 Years old the temple belongs to much earlier period because of the references found in Tami literature.

Saint Gnanasambhandar praised this temple in Thevaram Hymns.

Tami king Paari donated lands and ornaments to this temple.

This Temple is cut into the rocks.




Worlds Single Rock Two Tier Suns Rays Rockfort Temple

Apart from the Spirituality surrounding Indian Temples, they are poems in Art.
They were built thousands of years ago.
They had very precise plans as laid out in the Agama Sastra which is dated back to 5000 years at a conservative estimate.
(Please check my post on Agamas)
They have withstood earthquakes. The Thanjavur Bid Temple has withstood as many as five earthquakes.
These temples were astronomically oriented.
Somecof them aligned to Winter Solstice , some Summer Solstice.


Some group of temples are Geometrically aligned.
Kanchipuram, Thiruvanaikkaval and Kalahasthi lie in a straight line in the same lattitude.
Some of them drip water on the Idol in the Sanctum.
Some idols change colors ,in some cases, as many as Five times a day.
Suns Rays fall at a particular date at a particular time on the Deity.


Shadows of the top portion fall at the base of the Temple.
There is a temple of Shiva which disappears into sea only to reappear in the same day.
The idols receive light  where there is no light source.
Some temples vare builtvin the plains, some in the forests,some near the sea and in the sea and some in the mountains.
And some in the cave.
The building of a temple in a Mountain is an arduous task.
There are many temples in the mountains, hillocks.
Though therecare a lot of temples built on mountains , they are single temples wit a Single tier of construction.
That is you would find Temples in a Mountain with deity installed atop the temple, though there might be other temples , either at the base or on the way to the top.
But there is a temple where there is a two tier construction, with one temple built on top of the other.
And this in a Single Rock!
This technic of carving out temples in a mountain was
Popularised by Emperor Rajaraja Chola in 1039 AD.
However even he could not build a two tiered temple on A Rock.
Yet we find the Rockfort Temple , Thiruchirapalli as a lone examplecof a two floor temple on a Rock.
The lower one is dedicated to Lord Shiva and the Top to Lord Ganesh.
These two temples lie on a single Rock.
The Shiva temple called as Thaayamaanavar is the first temple as you climb and lies on to youvright from the steps.
You have to retrace your steps to climb up to see Lord Ganesh which is also on the Same Rock.
Imagine building on a Rock by carving and that too two temples and one of them, Thaayamaanavar , is so designed that the Sun’s rays fall at the feet of Shiva Linga on three days of a year( panguni 23,24 and 25th- end March , early April), through an aperture of one and a half feet by two feet!
And the rays have to travel about 60 feet bypassing the Dwajasthamba and enter the Sanctum, Garbhagruha!
How to reach Thiruchirapalli.
Airport . Thiruchirapalli, Tamil Nadu.
Railway Station.  Thiruchirapalli.
Bus Station.  Thiruchirapalli.
Deities. Ganesh Uchipillayar meaning Ganesh at the Top.
Thaayamaanavar, Shiva LINGA, who served a pregnant woman by delivering her child.

Image Credit. Rockfort Temple Full View.


Thirukkadavur Abhirami Shiva Contact Details.

Thirukkadavur, the place from Lakshmi can not be moved from or will not leave is dedicated to Amirthakadeswarar, Shiva, who has Amirtha, nectar.
Those who worship Him would gain the liberation of the Soul.


As usual, the abstract meaning got lost and people throng this place for longevity.
Though it is granted, the real benefit is removal of Human ignorance that he is limited and mortal.
Here Shiva as Ishwara helps one transcend the fear of death and guides one in the path of Knowledge and Liberation.
People have their Shastiapthapoorthy/sathabhishekam ( completion of 60/ 80 years).
This is done throughout the year.
Interesting to note is that the Lord’s consort Devi called as Abhirami wields equal if not more power than Ishwara who stripped Yama, the God of Death of his power to take away Lives.
This to save Shiva’s Devotee Markandeya.
Markandeya became immortal and  is among the Immortals of Hinduism.
Please read my post on the Immortals of Hinduism.
Devi Abhirami rushed to the rescue of her devotee Abhirama Bhattar by displaying Her Earrings in the sky because,In the Divine Ecstasy of watching Abhirami mentally, he declared a New Moon Day( amavasya) as Full Moon Day , Pournami!
Abhirami Bhattar had no male child.
His great great grandson through his daughter is working in the Temple.
This information is to show that the incidence relating to Abhirami and  Abhirami Bhattar is not a story.
The Deity is my personal Deity and   I visit her when I want to see Her.
No prayers , just to look at Her.
As a a spin off , I would find my problems or issues sorted out before I return home.
There is the old Smasana, the Burning Ghat where Shiva is present and one must not miss it.
The Temple is open between 6 am and 1230 om and between 4 and 8 pm.
For assistance one may contact 04364 287784,
+91 9840470591, 94433 98591
Swaminatha Gurukkal/ Ravichandra Gurukkal.


Become Invisible In Pond Thiruvellarai Oldest Vishnu Temple

There are a few places in India which are reported to be quiet ancient, some of them to Billion years!
And these have been dated scientifically.
For example Thiruvannamalai 3.94 billion years, Thirupati 2100 million years.
Please read my posts on these places and more places similar to them.
And now there is an addition to this list.


The Temple for Vishnu at Srirangam ,is reported to be built by Rama,though many state that it was built earlier.
This period belongs to Treta Yuga, some 4,32,000 ago according to Indian Texts.
Historical dating of Lord Rama is around 5114 BC.
We may safely state that Srirangam belongs to 5114 BC, if not earlier.
References are found in Indian Texts that there is another temple which was built earlier by Lord Rama’s ancestor, King Sibi.
The same Sibi is mentioned as the one who parted with his Flesh to feed a Dove.
This has been mentioned in Tamil Sangam Literature, which is dated around 3000 BC.
But  the date of Sangam literature is pushed back by at least by 20,000 subsequent finding of the ruins of Poompuhar,Tamil Nadu.
Poompuhar’s period was much later than Sangam period!
The Tamil Cholas are referred to as the descendants of Ikshvaku Clan,to which Lord Rama belonged.
So the refernce to a temple earlier to that of Srirangam gains credibility.
The Temple of Pundarikaksha(Vishnu) is mentioned in Sangam Classics and also referred to in King Rajaraja’s inscriptions.


Rajaraja built the Thanjavur Big Temple.
He belongs to 1039 AD.
The place where the temple is was called Thiruvellarai. Even now it is called so.
Thiruvellarai is about 19 km from Srirangam and bus facilities are available.
Nearest Airport.  Thiruchirapalli.
Railway Station. Thiruchirapalli/Srirangam.
It is recorded in Srimad Bhagavadham that Rakshsas of the South,Rakshasa being a powerful race mostly settled in now sunk Lemuria, were inciting rebellion in the south of King Sibi’s Kingdom.
Sibi proceeded with his army to annihilate the Rakshasas but was thwarted by a wild Boar(Swetha Varaha, an Avatar of Lord Vishnu).
Sage Markandeya who was in meditation there advised Sibi that Sibi’s descendent (Rama)would take care of the Rakshasas and Sibi should build  temple for Vishnu and have His darshan.
This Sibi did and this is the Thiruvellarai temple.
Temple timings. 6 to 12 noon. 4 pm to 8 pm.
Contact. SRI Kannan +91 8760732566
As the Bhattars in charge of pooja perform duties by turn I have provided the permanent staff  number at the temple

The Main Deity is Pundaikakshan( Lotus eyed Vishnu).
‘ Goddess: Shenbagavalli, also called as Periya Piraattiyaar Lakshmi Devi. Seperate sannadhi for Thaayar. Utsavar thaayar is named as Pangajavalli.
Mangalasasanam: Periyalwar – 11, Thirumangai Alwar – 13, a total of 14 Paasurams. Perialwar – 71, 192 – 201, Thirumangaialwar – 1368-77, 1851, 2673, 2674
Prathyaksham for Periya Thiruvadi Garudan, Sibi chakravarthy, Bhoodevi (Bhoomi Piratti), Maarkandeya Maharishi, Lord Brahma, Rudhran (Lord Shiva).
Sri Pundarikakshan, Bhoomi Piratti, Periya piratti, Suriya and Chandiran and Aadisheshan are in human forms in the Moolavar Place.
Other shrines: Krishna, Vishwaksenar, Nammazhwar, Chakarathazhwar, Nadhamunigal, Kulasekara Azhwar, Thondarippodi Azhwar, Andal, Ramanuja and Manavala Mamunigal.
At the very entrance are the 18 steps reminding one of the 18 chapters of Bhagvat Gita given to us byPundareekakshan.
After this, one comes across 4 steps that are considered equal to the 4 Vedas to reach the Bali Peetam.
From here, one enters the Perumal sannidhi by ascending 5 steps representing the PanchaBhoothams (Fire, Water, Space, Air and Earth) and crossing theNaazhi Kettaan Vasal.
Here there are 2 gates Dakshinaayana Gate and Utharaayana Gate which are alternately used during the Dakshinayana/ Utharayana 6 month periods.
One climbs further 8 steps remind one of Ashtaaksharam
Thereafter one comes to the 24 steps reminding one of Gayathri Mantram to arrive at the sanctum sanctorum,where Senthaamarai Kannan (Pundareekaakshan) stands with His consort Pankayacchelvi Naacchiyaar.
Legend has it that all the Vaishnavas who perform daily poojas in temples in south are originally from Thiruvellarai.
The sanctum sanctorum has two entrances namely Utharayana Gate and the Dakshinayana Gate as in the Sarangapani temple at Kumbakonam. Utharayana Gate is open from the Tamil month of Thai (Capricorn) until the month of Aadi (Cancer), i.e., from Jan 15 to June 15 approximately and from then on, the Dakshinayana Gate is open.
In the human life, there are two separate entrances, one for entering into the life and the other for exiting out of it. We would be able to feel the presence of Paramaathma in both – while entering into the life and while exiting out of it. The two gates represnt this. The Utharayana Gate is the entrance through which all the Jeevathmas enter into the world as a human-being or as a non human-being and is the place of “Lord Guberan”, the God of wealth. The Dhakshinayana Gate is the entrance to the death and it is the place of Lord Yama, the king of Naragam. The Lord is ‘Suriya Narayanan’ during Utharayanam and is ‘Govindan’ during Dakshinayanam.
Apart from Utharayana and Dakshinayana Gates, the sanctum sanctorum has one more entrance called ‘Naazhi Kettaan Vaayil’ where it is believed that the Lord was intercepted and questioned by his consort, upon his returning home later, after his sojourn. Even today, during the festivals, after completing the trip outside, Perumal has to account for his time to his consort by informing the time he started, the places he visited etc., at this gate in order to gain entry into the temple.
A Temple tank Swastik Kulam (pond) or Maamiyaar -Maattu Penn (Mother in law – Daughter in law) theertham, maintained by Archeological Survey of India (ASI) is outside the temple on the south-eastern side. The Swasthik shape of the tank makes it possible that people bathing at one ghat cannot view any other ghat. There are beautiful sculptures in the pillars above the steps.
In front of big pillar in this temple, when we make any sound, it replicates and echo around the temple in the inner prakaram. Because of this, some of the paasurams in Divyapprabhandhams are recited for 2-3 times.
There are two cave temples in the rocks, one of them belongs to the period of `Pallava Malla’ Nandivarman II and another belongs to the period of Rajaraja 1. There is another cave temple carved out of a rock known as Swedhagiri where Lord Siva, known as `Vada Jambunathar’ and Pundarikaksha are enshrined.

Citation and reference.


Ruby Shiva Embraces Vishnu accompanies Shiva Nagappattinam

I have noticed a few things as I traveled south from Tiruchi through the coastal belt of the bay of Bengal on Tamil Nadu.

1.The perceived difference between Shiva and Vishnu is replaced it one of amity and Vishnu and Shiva mix together!

2.The sages of the north seem to have a preference to go deep down to south to worship Deities.

3. The Goddesses, specifically the spouses of Vishn and Shiva gain more prominence than Vishnu and Shiva, as in Thiruvellarai and in Thirukkadavur.

These have historical significance and i shall be writing on this.

Near the tip of the eastern coast of India is Nagappatinam.

It is also called as Thirukkaaronam.

It means that instead of the individual soul merging with the Universal Soul, the Universal soul descends and merges with the Individual Soul.

The Kaayarohanar Temple of Shiva demonstrates this.

Lord Shiva embraced His devotee here.


Sage Pundarika as advised by Sage Kanwa performed penance on Lord Shiva seeking salvation.  Granting His darshan, Lord embraced the sage and granted salvation.  As a rule, the soul merges with the Lord attaining salvation.  But in this case Lord embraced with the body (Kayam in Tamil) with that of Sage (Aaroganam). Hence Lord is named Kaya (body) Aarogana (embracing) Easwarar-Lord – Kayaroganeswarar.


King of serpents prayed to Lord and got a girl child.  It had three breasts in birth itself.  The king was sad to see this abnormality.  Lord Shiva assured the king that one breast will disappear when a king of Surya dynasty visited his place.  When king Shalisuhan came there, one breast of the girl disappeared.  Happy Naga king gave his daughter to Shalisuhan in marriage.  As Naga king worshipped here, the place came to be known as Nagai Karonam. Now it is Nagapattinam.’

Vishnu meets and travels with Shiva.

During festival procession, Lord goes round the Mada Veedhis (Streets) and return to the temple.  But Lord beginning his procession from this temple, goes to seven places – Poigainallur, Poravacherry, Sikkal, Palur, Vadagudi, Thethi and Nagoor.  Maharaja Salija worshipped Lord Shiva and performed puja in these seven places.  The present system is to remember this history.

Nagappatinam is one of the Saptha Vidanga sthalas.

Please read my article on Satha Vidanga Sthalas.

As a Saptha Vidanga Sthala one finds a Ruby Shiva Linga in addition to a self formed Shiva Linga.


Against the practice of Lord coming in the Vrushab vahan on Pradosham days, Lord Vishnu too accompanies Lord Shiva in the guise of Mohini.  When the milk ocean was churned, Nectar came out and was served by Lord Vishnu to Devas.  Devas failed to pray to Lord Shiva who swallowed the Halahala poison to save the world.  Realizing their folly, they begged the pardon of the Lord.  Showing His mercy to them, Lord Shiva danced on Nandhi.  This dance took place at the Pradosham time.  Lord Vishnu’s Mohini Avtar took place a little before this time.  This Vishnu darshan is available to the devotees on Pradosham day only.


Emperor Dasaratha came to know that Planet Saturn would be splitting the Rohini star causing severe famine in his country.  He planned to fight Saturn to prevent him from doing so.  Sun God advised Dasaratha to drop his plan but to beg Saturn to change his transit route in public interest.  Saturn also admired the earlier plan of the emperor to meet him in war for the sake of his subjects without any selfish motive personally. The planet yielded to the emperor’s wish.  Remembering this event, all the planets (Navagrahas) in the temple are facing west-the Lord.

Other special features.

The eyes of Mother Ambica is blue in colour as sea showing Her mercy as vast and deep as sea.  Hence, named Neelayadakshi-blue eyed.  She is also Karundhadanganni.  She has Her own shrine with a flag post-Kodi Maram. Ambica graces as a virgin.  Aadi Pooram is very grandly celebrated in the temple.  Her shrine is designed as a Rath.  On the festival day, Mother comes in procession in a Rath made purely in crockeryware.


As Ambica is a virgin, Lord sent Nandhi Deva to be Her guard.  But Nandhi expressed his wish to be with Lord for ever seeing Him.  Lord said that he can have His darshan though with Ambica. Nandhi in the temple is seen with its neck turned towards Lord with one eye on Ambica and other on the Lord. Hence, the Nandhi is known as Twin View Nandhi (Irattai Parvai in Tamil). Those having vision problems pray to this Nandhi.


Generally, temples are closed if a death occurs in a nearby place.  In this place, the garlands and the clothes – vastras used for the Lord is placed on corpse.  A fisherman, Adhipathar attained salvation with the grace of Lord Shiva in this place.  Remembering this event, as a mark of respect to the community, this practice is followed in this temple. The body is placed before the temple without closing the doors.  The garland and the vastras used for the Lord are placed on the body.

Moolavar. Kaayaroganrswar.
CONSORT. Neelayadakshi.
Ganesha Subrahmanya Thiagaraja present.
Nagappatinam is around 2 hours drive from Myiladuthurai. .
Buses available from all district head quarters.
AIRPORT. Thiruchirapalli, Pudhucherry.
Among many other places to visit in Tamil Nadu,Nagapattinam is the one that must not be skipped.Nagapattinam is well connected to other major cities of the country via regular buses.There are regular trains from other major cities of the country to Nagapattinam.Instead of Nagapattinam you can a get flight to Civil Airport on regular basis.


Bhogar Explains Gayatri Mantra New Approach

The interpretation of the Gayatri Mantra depends on one’s spiritual status and his enlightenment level.

I have written a few articles on the meaning of the Gayatri Mantra, including the explanation by Adi Shankaracharya.

The interpretation  depends on one’s system of Philosophy/Faith.

Whatever the interpretation  is the core meaning and the power of Gayatri remains unchanged.

Siddhas are Realized souls who are timeless.

Gayatri Mantra.jpg

The Gayatri Mantra.

Their interpretation of the Gayatri Mantra provides a different and novel Perspective.

One might notice that no deity is mentioned in the Gayatri mantra.

This is like the Ganesha Mantra,

suklambratharam vishnum sasi varnam chatur bhujam,

prasanna vadnam dhyayeeth sarva vignopasanthaye.

The term Vishnu means the one who supports.

Siddhas refer to Reality the Brahman as Nirguna, Without Attributes.

And the mention Siva  mostly in the sense of attribute-less reality as auspicious.

Siva means auspiciousness.

An interesting explanation of the Gayatri Mantra is provided by Bhogar,a Siddha on par with sage Agastya.

He occupies the second list of Siddhas after Siva and is among the top of the eighteen Sidddhas.

Bhogar explains,

The sound ‘o’ expanded by an explosion into the sounds of ‘A’,’U’ and ‘M’

These three sound became the Motion.

This in turn expanded into the Five Elements,

Earth, Water, Fire, Air and Ether.

These in turn combined to form four different wombs and seven births.

This expands as the Universe.

This power is in many Forms

This Power Impels our Mind to function.

Let us Pray to Light the most potent of this Power .

Seven births indicate the number of births one has to undergo.

As to four wombs (Yonis) one explanation can be the three genders,Male, Female and Neuter.

In this case what does Bhogar indicate?

The other explanation is the essence of Saiva Siddhantha.

Pasu, ( Jivatma, individual soul)

Pathi (Paramatma, the Brahman, Universal Soul without Attributes.

Paasam, the bond akin to Maya/Avidya of Advaita.

I am trying to get clarification on this


‘ஓ என்ற புள்ளியாகிய இறைவன் ஓம் என்ற பிரணவமாக பெரு வெடிப்பானான் . இந்த பிரணவம் அகார உகார மகார என்ற சக்தியாக விரிவானது . இந்த ஓங்காரம் விரிவடைந்து அகார உகார , மகர நாத விந்து சக்தியானது . . இது பஞ்ச வித்தாக , பஞ்ச பூதமாக விரிவானது . பஞ்ச பூதங்கள் நால்வகை யோனி எழுவகை பிறப்பாக இப்பிர பஞ்சமாக விரிவானது . இந்த பஞ்சபூத இறை சக்தி நமது புத்தியை செயல் படவைக்கிறது. இந்த இறை சக்தி பல வடிவாக இந்த பிரபஞ்சதில் உள்ளது அவற்றுள் மிக சிறந்த வடிவான ஒளி வடிவத்தில் இறைவனை தியானிப்போம் . இந்த விளக்கத்தில் காயத்திரியும் இல்லை சூரியனும் இல்லை

Reference and citation


Arunachala Shiva.jpg

I Am My Great Grand Father Lord Shiva

Lord Shiva, not to be confused with Rudra, who is an Amsa of Shiva, is called ,

Anaadi, without a Beginning,

Ayonija, one who does not stay in the womb.

He, as an Avatar,appears from nowhere and disappears in a flash, unlike Vishnu, who in His avatars was born of a human being.

Some of my researches show that Lord Shiva lived as a Human being before being elevated into Godhood, but this needs additional proof( I am working on it)

One also finds that Parvati, Shiva’s wife is called,

Poorvaja, beyond beginning, elder to the beginning, Poorva Plus Aja.

Aadya. the Beginning.

Lord Vishnu is described as


‘Anaadi nidhano dhatha, vidhaatha dhathuruthamaha  -Vishnu Sahasranama.

What do the Vedas say?

Despite the Polytheism of the Vedas, the core message is that the Reality is

without Attributes,

without name and Form and is a


The Upanishads spend the whole text on this point.

However, as Hinduism is aware of the fact that it is difficult for the mind to concentrate on a Vacuum, allows the worship of personal Gods as a tool for Self Realization.(Iswara)

Patanjali speaks of this in his Yoga Sutras as Iswarapranidhaana.

Please read my post  Does God have Name and Form

Necessity of God in Yoga Sutra

However one finds one God being placed ona higher pedestal than the others in Hindu texts.

This is called Henotheism.

This is to instill a higher degree of faith to the deity one is inclined to worship.

So we find various gods being praised as being Superior to the others, while the Reality Brahman is without name and Form.

As to Shiva , when compared to other Deities he is more often described as The One who is without a Beginning.

Tamil calls Him as Piravaa Yaakaip Periyon,

The Eldest who is Never Born.

But as I said earlier each Purana Praises One God.

Many mistake the birth of Rudra to that of Shiva.

Excerpt fro Srimad Bhagavatham(SB)

SB 3.12.4: In the beginning, Brahma created four great sages named Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana and Sanat-kumara. All of them were unwilling to adopt materialistic activities because they were highly elevated due to their semen’s flowing upwards.
SB 3.12.5: Brahma spoke to his sons after generating them. “My dear sons,” he said, “now generate progeny.” But due to their being attached to Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they aimed at liberation, and therefore they expressed their unwillingness.
SB 3.12.6: On the refusal of the sons to obey the order of their father, there was much anger generated in the mind of Brahma, which he tried to control and not express.
SB 3.12.7: Although he tried to curb his anger, it came out from between his eyebrows, and a child mixed blue and red was immediately generated.
SB 3.12.8: After his birth he began to cry: O destiny maker, teacher of the universe, kindly designate my name and place.
SB 3.12.9: The all-powerful Brahma, who was born from the lotus flower, pacified the boy with gentle words, accepting his request, and said: Do not cry. I shall certainly do as you desire.
SB 3.12.10: Thereafter Brahma said: O chief of the demigods, you shall be called by the name Rudra by all people because you have so anxiously cried.
SB 3.12.11: My dear boy, I have already selected the following places for your residence: the heart, the senses, the air of life, the sky, the air, the fire, the water, the earth, the sun, the moon and austerity.
SB 3.12.12: Lord Brahma said: My dear boy Rudra, you have eleven other names: Manyu, Manu, Mahinasa, Mahan, Siva, Ritadhvaja, Ugrareta, Bhava, Kala, Vamadeva and Dhritavrata.
SB 3.12.13: O Rudra, you also have eleven wives, called the Rudranis, and they are as follows: Dhi, Dhriti, Rasala, Uma, Niyut, Sarpi, Ila, Ambika, Iravati, Svadha and Diksh.
SB 3.12.14: My dear boy, you may now accept all the names and places designated for you and your different wives, and since you are now one of the masters of the living entities, you may increase the population on a large scale.’

Now there is video that explains the birth of Shiva quoting a text which says that Shiva declared  that Brahma to be His father, Vishnu ,Grandfather and he ( Shiva) is his great Grand father.(Posted at the beginning of the Post)

While this makes an interesting read, there is no authentic source for this.


Kumbakonam Panchakrosha Shiva Temples

I have written on Two Panchakrosha Temples of Lord Shiva, Varanasi and around Tirunelveli ,Tamil Nadu,India

There are two more such group of temples,each group consisting of Five Shiva temples, which are located in about 6.5 Km or five miles (Panchakrosha) and are endowed with the Immanent presence of Lord Shiva in both animate and inanimate beings.

Visiting them on the same day brings in the blessings of the ancestors (Pitrus0 and Prosperity.

Mahalinga swamy Tiruvidaimaruthur

Mahalingam, Thiruvidaimaruthur


They are.

Ujjain and

around Kumbakonam ,Tamil Nadu.

The Panchakrosha Temples around Kumakonam are,




Darasuram and




Thiruverakam, popularly known as “Swamimalai” is located at a distance eight kilometers from Kumbakonam in Thanjavur district on the northern banks of the river Cauvery. It is one of the six famous abodes (Arupadaiveedu) dedicated to Lord Muruga (also spelt Murugan). Lord Muruga preached Pranava mantra “ OM ” to Lord shiva and that why he is called “Swaminathan”.

The temple is built on an artificial hill and is reached by a flight of steps. It is believed that the sixty steps of the temple ascending to the sanctum sanctorum represent the sixty months of the ancient Tamil calendar. Lord Shiva enshrined at the foot of the hillock is known as “sundaresar” and the Devi is known as “Meenakshi”.

Temple Timings.

5 to 12 Noon and 4 to 10 pm


Sri Naganathaswamy Temple or Rahu Sthalam is one of the 9 Navagraha Temples in Tamil Nadu and is associated toLord Rahu (Raaghu Bhagvan).

It is 7 km east of Kumbakonam on the Kumbakonam – Nannilam Road, in Thanjavur District, Tamilnadu.

The main presiding deity of Thirunageswaram Rahu Temple is Lord Naganathaswamy (Lord Shiva)

Consort Giri Gujambika (Goddess Parvathi) who is enshrined with Goddess Lakshmi and Goddess Saraswati by Her side.

Rahu Bhagavan is seen with his two consorts Nagavalli and Nagakanni.

Here Lord Shiva was worshipped by Rahu (Raghu) and got relived of a curse.

A unique feature of Naganatha Swamy temple is that Lord Rahu is seen with human face. While in other places, Lord Raaghu is worshipped with a serpent face.

Milk turns blue when Abhisheka is performed.


Koranattu Karuppur Shiva temple and Petti Kali amman

Location: 3 kms from Kumbakonam in the Chennai highway
Main deity:
Sundareswarar with Abhirami ammai

A big box, containing a beautiful half portion (hip to head) wooden image of the Goddess Kali, now being called Petti kali amman, with eight hands which was floating on the river Cauvery, drifted ashore here. She is kept in the temple and being worshipped. The box is opened only once in a year with all rituals.


Location:  Darasuram near Kumbakonam,Tamil Nadu
Built in: 12th Century
Built By:  Raja Chola the second
Completed By : Pandya Rulers
Dedicated to: Lord Shiva,Airavateshwara
Photography: Allowed.
Temple Timing: 6:00 Am to 10 Pm
Best time to Visit: all time
Nearest Railway Station: Kumbakonam
Nearest Air Port: Trichy.


Thiruvidamaruthur , A Saivite Kshetra, is located  8Km  from Kumbakonam and about forty minutes drive from Myladuthurai.

The Temple is dedicated to Lord Mahalingam,Siva in Linga Form.

It is one of the Panchakrosha Sthalas. The Ammbal Shrine is one of the Sakthi Bheetas. Chakkara Maha Meru is installed here.

Temple Timings.

6 to 12 Noon and

4 to 9 PM.

I have written in detail about Thiruvidaimaruthur.

I shall be writing in detail about each of these temples.

  • There are variations to this list of Panchakrosha Sthalams.

Citation and reference.









PIN Comes Through Curved Bow Micro Drilling Krishnapuram

The technology the ancient Indians have adopted to build temples makes one wonder whether they were more advanced or we are!I

I am inclined to vote for the former.


Sculpture ,Krishnapuram,Tamil Nadu,India

The archaeological evidence being unearthed about ancient ruins throughout the world clearly proves that the ancients were not primitive and less knowledgeable than we are.

I have authentic information that our present rendering history of the world is distorted if not an out right lie.

I shall be writing with evidence found from around the world that there was no Stone Age as described now at the periods suggested.

I have written about the Temples of India , some of them over 5000 years old, which had used advanced modern technology and astronomy concepts.

There is a temple at Krishnapuram, Tamil Nadu where astounding scuptures that

are life size over five and a half feet,

Nerves are seen in the human forms,

All these sculptures were made from a single Granite stone,

In one statue, a leg, extended into air is two and a half feet , it projects from the torso and this sculpture is also made of single stone.

In the statue of Manmatha (God of Love) , a Bow of Sugar Cane, which is his weapon is found.

The bow, with its curved structure stands about five feet tall.

If one drops a Pin in the hole at the top of the bow, it comes out at the bottom!

In the Statute of Rathi, consort of Manmatha, one can find her cheeks puffed up swallowing Thamboola!

There are 42 such statutes in one hall alone.

One of the pillars represents the story of the adventure of Bhimasena with Purushamrigam. To fulfill the ritual at an important yaga, Yudhishthira required the milk of Purushamrigam, a half-man, half-beast denizen of the forests, this creature is a devoted Shiva bhakta and Bhimasena achieved his purpose when it was in deep penance. But it’s highly developed mental faculties found out the desecration committed by Bhima and it gave an angry chase.

Lord Krishna, without whom Pandavas would have been nothing, handed Bhima three stones, each of which was cast by him one after another. At each stone, a Shiva shrine sprang up and consequently Purushamrigam, being a sensitive Shiva bhakta, paused to offer worship to Lord Shiva and was consequently delayed in the pursuit of Bhima.

In spite of these efforts, the Pandava prince was captured when, with one foot already out of the forest, he was about to reach civilization again. Bhima could not escape the powerful grip of Purushamrigam and they both entered into an argument of jurisdiction and Purushamrigam, oddly enough consented to an arbitration of the dispute by Yudhishthira.

The latter took the responsibility for the whole act, granted the creature’s right to act as it pleased in the forest region, and offered half his body in lieu of that part of Bhima’s which was within the jungle when he was caught. Deeply touched by the devotion of Yudhishthira to Dharma, Purushamrigam freed Bhima and changed its cannibal.


How to reach.

Krishnapuram is 11 Kms from Tirunelveli, 40 from Thoothukudi and 47 from Tiruchendur.

Convenient lodges are available in Palayamkottai, the charges quite reasonable from Rs. 100 to Rs. 250.

Bus conveniences are comfortably available from Tirunelveli ,

Nearest railway stations are Seithinganallur and Tirunelveli. Airport Thiruvananthapuram and Madurai.

Perumal :     Venkatachalapathi ( Main Deity)
Mother Goddess :    Padmavathi
Procession deity :    Srivasar
Holy tree:     Punnai
Holy spring :    Teppakulam
Speciality :     Sculpture
Place:      Krishnapuram
Scriptural name:      Parpakulam
District:      Tirunelveli

The temple is reported to have been built in the 11th Century AD.



Benares Panchakrosha Yatra Details Kasi Khanda

People generally think of Kasi, Varanasi, Benares as the place mainly meant for performing the Obesequies/ Sraddha for the ancestors.

They perform Tharpana and Sraddha.

There is another important religious Karma to be performed in Kasi/Varanasi.

It it is the performance of Panchakrosha Yatra.

Panchakrosha are the palces where Ishwara,Shiva is present in His full Glory and He rules over the city, its people, beings both living and non living.

As a result people visiting these Kshetras are removed of their evil and negative thoughts and are ruled by Ishwara.

This is one of the reasons why people are advised to perform Sradhdha in Varanasi as the Mind will be pure.

Panchakroshi Temple,Kasi, one can visit if he can not complete the entire Panchakroshi yatra.

Panchakroshi Temple,Kasi

The Panchakrosha Kshetras are,




Kapardishwara and


There is also another list.

  1. Kardameshwara
  2. Bhimacandi
  3. Rameshwara
  4. Shivpur
  5. Kapiladhara

Visiting these temples is called the Panchakrosha yatra,Varanasi.

The trip starts after completing the initial prayers and doing the rituals at Kashi Vishvanath Mandir the journey starts. There are 108 temples along this path and the Dharmasalas adjacent to the temples offer minimal facilities to the tourists. The remains of the temples shows, the importance given by the kings and the former generations to this pilgrimage trip.


Kandava-Nilakandeshwara Temple-this temple is associated with the story of churning the oceans by gods and demons and the blue-poison came, which had a very dangerous effect. In order to avoid trouble the poison was drunken by the Lord Shiv. Parvathi, wife of the Lord attempted to keep the poison not going down and the blue colour poison caused to change the colour.


Kardameswara Temple is another point the pilgrims visit on their course of journey. It has many images on the wall like dancers, beasts and snakes. Shiv is also shown in the form of Natrajdancing figure. The images of Mahishasuramardini, Andhakasuramardini is also visible in the walls. The river tank is really attracts the attention of the visitors.


After crossing Rajatalab the next place is Bhimachandi. Believed to be the strongest Goddess this temple is devoted to the Goddess Bhimachandi.


Before reaching the next point Dehli Vinayaka is also covered by the pilgrims. This site is dates back to 6th 7th century. The guide told me that the original image is now in Bharat KalaBhavan Musuem.


Rameshwara: Easily misunderstand as Rameshwaram in Tamil Nadu? This Rameshwaram is in the in Kashi and one of the most significant spots in your trip. It is said to be the Shivlinga was placed and worshipped by the Lord Rama after killing Ravana, in order to avoid the sin. This is a replica of the original temple in Rameshwaram in Tamil Nadu. The full moon day of Karthika, large number of pilgrims flock to this temple. The Sadhus praying with their rudraksh, chanting mantras are a common scene here.


The walk through Shivpur takes you top the thickly populated route and the route leads to Kapiladhara. The temple and the pool are associated with the Grand Epic Mahabharata. The site is very near to the Ganges. Usually the pilgrims take a lounge from here to the Manikarnika Ghat and the journey ends at Jnanvapi temple where you have started the journey.

There are Panchakrosha Sthalams near Kumbakonam, Tamil Nadu, Thirunelveli, Tamil Nadu  and Ujjain.

Citation and reference..

Image, http://explorekashi.com/image-1-42.html






India Temples

Micro Drilling Technology Less Than 3 mm Thanjavur Temple

The wonders of ancient Indian architecture is awe inspiring.

Temples built aligned to solstices,shadows falling on the Idols here there is no source for light to peep in,idols changing colors,holes drilled, in the ears of the idol’s ears, coming out through the other ear,temples built at slanted angles……..

I have written on these and on the Thanjavur Big Temple built in 1010 AD with Granite where there was/is no mountain nearby.

Tanjore Big Temple.image.jpg

Thanjavur Big Temple

I have written on the logistics involved in building it.

I have written on the Micro Drilling Technology in Mahabalipuram,Tamil Nadu.

If a Pallava King, Narasimhavarma could do it why not Rajaraja Chola, who built the Thanjavur Big Temple?

I found that Micro Drilling Technology was used in the construction of Thanjavur Big Temple to carve out a hole less than 3 mm!

“This is the Thanjavur Brahadeeswarar temple in India which was built between 1004 and 1009 A.D. So it was built over a 1000 years ago. Found some amazing drilling technology with precision holes less than 3 millimeters wide. These holes are so small that nobody has noticed them and has been a secret for 1000 years.

These rocks look like mere decoration, but if you look closely, there are very small holes cut into them. I will put a small twig to show you how small the hole is. I tried to put my pen through the hole and it would not go through.

Another fascinating thing about these holes is that it is not even straight drilling, but is done at an angle. I put the twig on top and it comes out almost at a right angle.

The temple walls are completely made of granite, one of the hardest materials on earth. In modern days, we use diamond tipped tools to make these kind of holes. How did the people carve such minute holes on these granite rocks a thousand years ago?

This technology is older than other ancient cultures like Mayas and Incas. The hole is also much smaller than any other ancient drills I have seen. It is also interesting to think about What were these holes used for? Whatever went inside must have been very thin and flexible because of the size and angle. Why would they need such minute holes anyway?

Citation and reference.



Boundaries of Bharata Varsha Dwapara Yuga Map

Where was India, then called Bharata varsha located, geographically during  Dwapara Yuga,Mahabharata Period?

Now that the Rig Veda has been assigned to have been  around 5000 years ago and the Mahabharata date around 3000 BC, Kali Yuga around 3102 BC, one has to look at the world Map at that time as the present landmass is of no relevance today.

I am of the opinion that the dates of the Rig Veda might be pushed back  as evidence ,both literary and cross referencing cultural practices around the world indicate that the Rig Veda existed much earlier.


The sunken city of Lord Krishna, excavated off the Gujarat coast of India is being dated any where between 12000 to 3300 back.

the finding of Tamil port Poompuhar being assigned 20000 years ago reinforces the view.

Silappadikaaram, the Tamil epic speaks of Mahabharata and Krishna.

for more evidence please read my articles under Hinduism.

and we have the Ramayana to contend with.

Please read my article Rama’s death precedes Krishna’s by 250 years.

Ramayana is dated around barely around 250 years before Mahabharata, which does not stand to reason as it is reported to have taken place thousands of years before Mahabharata and this is corroborated by Astronomy, Archaeology, internal evidence in the Ramayana and external evidence in the Indian texts and corresponding foreign texts like the sumerian King List.

And this issue is partially resolved by the concept of the Cyclic Nature of Time.

Now to the issue at hand, that of the world geography during the period of Dwapara Yuga/Mahabharata battle.

The Mahabharata war was fought in Bharata varsha.

One is likely to get misled if they look at the present land mass called India, surrounded by three oceans and Himalayas in the North.

The geography was different then.

The Puranas define the boundary of Bharata varsha.

उत्तरं यत्समुद्रस्य हिमाद्रेश्चैव दक्षिणम् ।
वर्षं तद् भारतं नाम भारती यत्र संततिः ।।

uttaraṃ yatsamudrasya himādreścaiva dakṣiṇam
varṣaṃ tadbhārataṃ nāma bhāratī yatra santatiḥ

“The country (varṣam) that lies north of the ocean and south of the snowy mountains is called Bhāratam; there dwell the descendants of Bharata.

-Vishnu purana.

What are the Oceans being spoken here and the Snowy Mountain?

The map of the world around 5000 BC is this, though there many preceding this but they are not considered because they considered the earth to be flat while this map considers it to be spherical.



World Map by Strabo 1815 reconstruction of the world map according to Strabo

Click to enlarge.

(Strabo (ca 64 BC – 24 AD) is mostly famous for his 17-volume work Geographica, which presented a descriptive history of people and places from different regions of the world known to his era. The Geographica first appeared in Western Europe in Rome as a Latin translation issued around 1469. Although Strabo referenced the antique Greek astronomers Eratosthenes and Hipparchus and acknowledged their astronomical and mathematical efforts towards geography, he claimed that a descriptive approach was more practical. Geographica provides a valuable source of information on the ancient world, especially when this information is corroborated by other sources. Within the books of Geographica is a map of Europe. Whole world maps according to Strabo are reconstructions from his written text.)’

Now look at the Map.

You  would find the landmass now we call India, then called Bharatvarsha extended beyond the Mountain in the North to another landmass marked as Scythia.

These Scythians were a part of Sanatana dharma and were called Milechas, that i those who did not follow fire worship.

They belonged to Sanatana dharma but did not follow fire worship mentioned in the vedas like the southerners, Dravidians, Tamils, who were followers of Sanatana dharma ,worshiped Shiva,Krishna,Durga, Subrahmanya,.varuna and Indra bot nor Agni, Fire.


Scythia (/ˈsɪθiə/; Ancient Greek: Σκυθική, Skythikē) was a region of Central Eurasia in classical antiquity, occupied by the Eastern Iranian Scythians, encompassing parts of Eastern Europe east of the Vistula River and Central Asia, with the eastern edges of the region vaguely defined by the Greeks. The Ancient Greeks gave the name Scythia (or Great Scythia) to all the lands north-east of Europe and the northern coast of the Black Sea.

The Scythians – the Greeks’ name for this initially nomadic people – inhabited Scythia from at least the 11th century BC to the 2nd century AD. Its location and extent varied over time but usually extended farther to the west than is indicated on the map opposite.[7]

Scythia was a loose state that originated as early as 8th century BC. Little is known of them and their rulers. The most detailed western description is by Herodotus, though it is uncertain he ever went to Scythia. He says the Scythians’ own name for themselves was “Scoloti”.[8] The Scythians became increasingly settled and wealthy on their western frontier with Greco-Roman civilization.’

Scythians descended from the tribes of Bharata varsha.

Scythian tribes.

  • Androphagi
  • Agathyrsi
  • Agrippaeans
  • Amyrgians
  • Budini
  • Dahae
  • Geloni
  • Gargarii
  • Haraiva
  • Legae
  • Mathura
  • Parni
  • Saka
  • Sakā Haumavargā
  • Saka Tigrakhauda
  • Suren

In the above list you may notice that  from Mathura onward to Suren are Sanskrit names as also Haraiva.

The other tribes can be traced back to some more tribes of Bharata Varsha.

So one can conclude that the landmass called Bharata Varsha included the whole landmass we see today including Europe, though it was called Milecha Desa.

It included Africa, Old Russia.

This accounts for the innumerable archaeological finds of Indian culture and Sanatna Dharma in all these places.

Look at this Map of Gondwana.


Gondwana, the Super Continent,


Americas Atlantis seems to be missing and I shall be writing on this.

Citation and references.


https://atlantisjavasea.com/tag/tamraparni/   text and image credit.



Secret WaterFall Disappears Pandava Exile Cave

However much one tries to think and dismiss the Puranas,Ramayana and Mahabharata, evidence piles up to show that the incidents/characters  narrated in them are not stories but facts!

Panadava hid here Pandava caves

Pandavulu Gutta,Telengana, India

Image Credit.



I have come to this conclusion after six years of research and i have been sharing my findings.

Rama, Krishna dates, Hanuman Flight details, date and time he met Sita, Ravana’s existence,his place, where Sita was held captive, where she took bath,Pushpaka Vimana Axle. Pushpaka Vimana Runway,vanara sainya expedition to Peru, New Zealand, Australia,Ravana’s Peace treaty with a Pandyan King


.. Krishna’s Dwaraka,Jarasandha’s city, Indraprastha,Krishna’s victory over a Pandya King,Madurai Meenakshi’s father Malayathdwaja pandya fighting in the Mahabharata war,

Chera King feeding the Kaurava and the Pandava Army during the Mahabharata War,

Krishna and Arjuna pilgrimage to South India……


all this and much more have been found to be true.

Now one more.

The Pandavas during their Ajnatha Vasa,staying anonymously!

They have, apart from other places seem to have stayed in Andhra Pradesh to escape detection by the Kaurava’s spies.

As the place where they stay would receive heavy rain fall, they hid in a Deep cavern and created a secret water fall and the waters of the Falls would not traverse further and vanish with out a trace.

(Heavy rain fall is indicative of righteous men especially the Pandavas)

The place chosen by them was the arid area of Andhra Pradesh.

Now the place is in Telengana and it is called Pandavula Gutta., Pandava’s Wells.

There are seven wells , more like waterfalls

Each flow into the other .

The origin of these Well is mysterious.

It is from a slight trickle deep inside a rock.Even when the land and the mountain is parched up in summer, the water continues to Fall!

Still more surprising is the fact that the water does not flow into sea or does it join any other stream/River.

It just disappears .

It is said that the water disappears so that no one can trace it to its place of origin and he through it, the Pandavas.

It is in Paiyaaru Mandal,Khammam/Warangal district ,Telengana, India.

This place is near Miriyala Peta Village and one has to traverse difficult  terrain to find these Wells.

There is also a Cave nearby where the Pandavas were reported to have stayed.





Free From Imprisonment Court Case Mantras

Some times, nay, most of the times bad times come in quick succession.

One is bewildered and does not know what to do.

Logic shall not come to help.

Many a time it happens to people even though they are not at fault.

One such instance is court case/s.





Lord Lakshmi Narasimha.



Thirukkadavur Abhirami

Image Credit.



Often this comes with  the possibility of imprisonment.

As I said earlier, the person may not be a fault  at all.

Though rational thinking tells you there is nothing to worry about as you have done anything wrong, it happens, most of the time, the verdict may be to your disadvantage.

In such a situation the following mantras with attendant procedures will help.

What is needed is complete Faith.

And you should be right and the contemplated action is not because of your wrong doing.

If you are the wrong doer the mantras will not help.

Mantras will deliver favourable results only if you are on the side of Dharma.

1.Free from likely imprisonment.
Draw the image with rice flour on a wooden plank and recite the following Mantra nine times a day for 45 Days, facing North East,
56 sl

Yantra for relief from  likely imprisonment

Tav’aparne karne-japa-nayana-paisunya-chakita
Niliyante thoye niyatham animeshah sapharikah;
Iyam cha srir baddhasc-chada-puta-kavaiam kuvalayam
Jahati pratyupe nisi cha vighatayya pravisathi.
तवापर्णे कर्णे जपनयन पैशुन्य चकिता
निलीयन्ते तोये नियत मनिमेषाः शफरिकाः ।
इयं च श्री-र्बद्धच्छदपुटकवाटं कुवलयं
जहाति प्रत्यूषे निशि च विघतय्य प्रविशति॥  Soundarya Lahari

Oh, She who is begotten to none,
It is for sure,
That the black female fish in the stream,
Are afraid to close their eyes.
Fearing that thine long eyes,
Resembling them all,
Would murmur bad about them,
In your ears to which they are close by.
It is also for sure,
That the Goddess Lakshmi,
Enters the blooming blue Lilly flowers,
Before your eyes close at night,
And reenter in the morn when they open.



2.Relief from Court Case.
11 times a day for 45 Days

ॐ उग्रं वीरं महाविष्णुं ज्वलन्तं सर्वतोमुखं   I

नरसिम्हम भीषणं भद्रं मृत्योऱ मृत्युं नमाम्यहम्   II १ II Sri Mantra Rajapatham

** This stanza may be recited 11 times daily, in the morning and evenings for relief, that is if one does not find time to recite full stotra.

(Om ugram veeram maha vishnum jwalantam sarvatomukham, narasimham bheeshanam bhadram mrityor mrityum namamyahum.)

Ferocious, Brave – great Vishnu,  whose face shines like fire in all directions,
Lord Narasimha who frightens and who takes care of, I salute to the God who is death to death itself…

वृत्तोत्फुल्ल विशालाक्षं  विपक्षक्षय दीक्षितम्   I

निनादत्रस्तविश्वाण्डं विष्णुं उग्रं नमाम्यहम्   II २ II
(Vrattotphulla vishalaksham vipakshkshaya dikshitam, ninadatrasta vishwandam vishnum ugram namamyahum.)

He who is having big and round eyes, He who has taken a vow to kill the enemies, He who by His fierce roars is shaking the entire world, to such a ferocious Lord, I offer my salutations

सर्वैरवध्यतां प्राप्तं सबलौघं दीतेः स्तुतम्   I

नखाग्रैः शकालीचक्रे यस्तं विरं नमाम्यहम्   II ३ II
(Sarvairavadyatam praptam sabalougham ditehastutam, nakhagraihe shakalichakre yastam veeram namamyahum.)

He who with His sharp nails tore to pieces the asura, the son of Diti who could not be killed by anyone along with His large armies. To such a valorous person, I offer my salutations

पादावष्टब्धपाताळं मूर्धाविष्ट त्रिविष्टपम्  I

भुजप्रविष्टाष्टदिशं महाविष्णुं नमाम्यहम्   II  ४ II
(Padavishtabdha patalam mordha vishtha trivishthapam, bhuja pravishthashthadisham mahavishnum namamyahum. )

I offer my salutations to Maha Vishnu, whose feet touch the nether lands, whose forehead touches the heaven and whose hands spread in all directions

ज्योतींश्यक्रेन्दु नक्षत्र  ज्वलनादीन्यनुक्रमात्  I

ज्वलन्ती  तेजसा यस्य तं ज्वलन्तं नमाम्यहम्   II ५ II
(jyotimshyakrendu nakshatra jwalanadeetyanukramat, jwalanti tejasa yasha tam jwalantam namamyahum.)

He after whose luster the luminary bodies, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars and Fire are effulgent and are shining, to that resplendent One I offer my salutations.

सर्वेन्द्रियैरपि विना सर्वं सर्वत्र सर्वदा    I

यो जनाति  नमाम्याद्यम् तमहं सर्वतोमुखम्  II ६ II
(Sarvendriyairapi vina sarvam sarvatra sarvada, Yo janati namamyadhyam tamaham sarvatomukham. )

He who knows everything, all the time, and at all places, without the help of the senses, to such primal person who has faces in all directions, I offer my salutations

नरवत् सिंह वच्चैव यस्य रुपं महात्मनः   I

महासठं महादंष्ट्रम्  तं नृसिंहं नमाम्यहम्   II ७ II
(Naravat simha vachaiva yasya roopam mahatmanaha, mahasatham mahadamshtram tam nrasimham namamyaham.)

To that Form of the Lord, which is half man and half lion, complete with the mane, the canine teeth, to such a divine Lord Nrsimha, I offer my salutations

यन्नामस्मरणाद्  भीताः भूतवेताळराक्षसाः   I

रोगाद्याश्च प्रणश्यन्ति भीषणं तं नमाम्यहम्   II ८ II
(Yannamasmaranat bheetah bhuta vetala rakshasaha, rogadyashcha pranashyanti bheeshanam tam namamyahum.)

By the mere thought of whose name, devils, demons, asuras get frightened, acute diseases get cured, to such a frightening One, I offer my salutations

सर्वोपि यं समाश्रित्य  सकलं भद्रमष्णुते   I

श्रिया च भद्रया जुष्टो यस्तं भद्रं नमाम्यहम्   II ९ II
(Sarvopi yam samashritya sakalam bhadramashnute, shriya cha bhadraya jushto yastam bhadram namamyahum)

I offer my salutations to the Lord, the repository of good things, worshipping whom all the people are able to obtain auspicious things.

साक्षात् स्वकाले संप्राप्तं मृत्युम्  शत्रुगणान्वितम्   I

भक्तानां  नाशयेद्  यस्तु  मृत्यु मृत्युं नमाम्यहम्   II १० II
(Sakshaat swakale sampraptam mrityum shatrugananvitam, bhaktanam nashayed yastu mrityu mrityum namamyaham)

He who is “Death to Death” and He who destroys death and hosts of enemies of the devotees by arriving at the right moment, to Him I offer my salutations

नमस्कारात्मकं यस्मै विधायात्मनिवेदनम्   I

तथ्वा त्यक्तादुःखो खिलान् कामान् अश्नन्तम् नमाम्यहम् II ११ II
(Namasakaratmakam yasmai vidhayatmanivedamanam, tathva dukhokhilan kaman ashnushetam namamyahum.)

I bow down to the One by offering obeisance to whom in the form of One’s own self, people get rid of all miseries and obtain their desired objects

दासभूताः स्वतस्सर्वे  ह्यात्मानः परमात्मनः  I

अतोहमपिते दासः इति मत्वा नमाम्यहम्      II १२ II
(Dasabhutah svatassarve hyatamanaha paramatmanah, athoh mapitedasa iti matwa namamyaham)

All the living beings are, by nature, servants of the Supreme Being, I am prostrating to You, with the awareness that I am also for the same reason, Your servant

शंकरेणादरात प्रोक्तं पदानां तत्त्वनिर्णयम्  I

त्रिसन्ध्यं  यः  पठेत् नित्यं  तस्य श्री विद्दा आयुश्च  वर्धते II १३ II
(Shankarenadarat proktam padaznam tatvanirnayam, trisandhyam yaha pathet nityam tasya shree vidya aayushcha vardhate)
The meaning of the words had been explained by Lord Siva out of affection. Whosoever reads this rhymn with faith, thrice a day (at Sunrise, mid-day and evening) would have a great increase in prosperity (shree) knowledge (vidya) longevity (Ayush)

3.For success and overcoming obstacles.
9 times a Day for 45 days.
स्मरं योनिं लक्ष्मीं त्रितय-मिद-मादौ तव मनो
र्निधायैके नित्ये निरवधि-महाभोग-रसिकाः ।
भजन्ति त्वां चिन्तामणि-गुणनिबद्धाक्ष-वलयाः
शिवाग्नौ जुह्वन्तः सुरभिघृत-धाराहुति-शतै ॥  Soundarya Lahari
Smaram yonim lakshmeem tritaya-mida-maadau tava mano
Nidhaayaike nitye niravadhi-mahabhoga-rasikaah
Bhajanti twaam cintaamani-gunanibaddhaaksha-valayaah
Sivaagnau juhvantah surabhigrita-dhaaraahuti-sataih
Oh, mother who is ever present,
Those who realize the essence ,
Of the limitless pleasure of the soul you give,
And who add the seed letter “Iim” of the god of love,
The seed letter “Hrim” of the goddess Bhuavaneswaree,
And the seed letter “Srim” of the goddess Lakhmi,
Which are the three letter triad,
Wear the garland of the gem of thoughts,
And offer oblations to the fire in triangle of Shiva,
With the pure scented ghee of the holy cow, Kamadhenu,
Several times and worship you.
Begin in Shukla Paksha, (Waxing of the Moon
Thithis to begin with. Chaturthi( 4th day from the New Moon, Panchami( 5th day), Shashti(sixth day) or Sapthami ( seventh day)
Perform this in the morning and evening( where it is mentioned), after taking bath.
Follow general rules for performing Pooja’ like lighting a lamp, bedecking the image/idol with flowers, performing Aarthi.
For this specific case, have the images of Ganesha,Durga/Ambal and Lakshmi.
Naivedya. Dry Fruits/Honey daily.
On the concluding day Sakkarai Pongal and Curd Rice
For preparation of Sakkari Pongal visit the Link.
Hinduism, Uncategorized

Pasupthastra Launched By Eyes Mind

Three Weapons are mentioned as most potent and destructive in Indian History.

Lord Shiva.jpg

Lord Shiva, Founder of Tamil Language

I shall not be using the term Mythology or Folklore  any more to incidents narrated by Indian Texts as , over the past six years of my research into Indian Texts have proved what is mentioned in them are Facts , not imaginary .

These Weapons called Astras, as distinct from Sastras, which are traditional weapons like Bow, Spear or Mace., are Weapons that had been used by the power of  Mystic Sounds, called Mantras.

There are numerous Astras.

Agneya, Varuna, Mohana, Vayu….

Of all the Astras three stand out.

They are ,


Narayanastra and Pasupathastra.

Please read my posts on Astras.

While the Brahmastra was used quite a number of times, the Narayanastra was used only twice, once by Aswathama and by Arjuna.

Please check my article on this.

Brahmastra is by Brahma, Narayanastra bu Lord Narayana, not to be cofused with Vishnu, The Pasupathastra belongs to Shiva and such is its power , there is no reference of it being used.

Even the teacher who taufht this was only one, apart from Lord Shiva, was Parashurama, an Avatar of Vishnu.

This Astra was taught by Parashurama to Arjuna and Karna.

Karna was cursed to forget the Invocation Mantra of Pasupathasyta because of his lyong about his lineage.

This Astra, unlike the other Astras can be launched by eyes. Words and


While the Brahmastra is near equivalent of Hydrogen Bomb, Narayanastra The Neutron Bomb, we do not know what Pashupathastra is like.

The Pashupatastra (IAST: Pāśupatāstra, sanskrit: पाशुपतास्त्र), in Hindu History, is an irresistible and most destructive personal weapon ofShiva, Kali and Adi Para Sakthidischarged by the mind, the eyes, words, or a bow. Never to be used against lesser enemies or by lesser warriors, the Pashupatastra is capable of destroying creation and vanquishing all beings. Pashupatastra is the most destructive, powerful, irresistible weapon of all the weapons mentioned in the Hindu mythology. The only weapon that can neutralize Pashupatastra is the Kameswaraastra which is the personal weapon of Lord Kameswara, the consort of Adi Para Sakthi.

In the Mahabharata war Arjuna obtained this weapon from Lord Shiva. Apart from Arjuna, Indrajit the son of Ravana also possessed Pashupatastra as per the Hindu epics. It is also said in Ramayana that whenIndrajit used Pasupathastra againstLakshmana it doesn’t harm him because Lakshmana was the part incarnate of Lord Vishnu and Sesha.

A Narrative from Kisari Mohan Gangulitranslation of Mahabharat regarding the power of Pashupatastra:

O thou of mighty arms, that weapon (Pashupatastra) is superior to the Brahma, the Narayana, the Indra, the Agneya, and the Varuna weapons. Verily, it is capable of neutralizing every other weapon in the universe. It was with that weapon that the illustrious Mahadeva had in days of yore, burnt and consumed in a moment the triple city of the Asuras. With the greatest ease, Mahadeva, using that single arrow, achieved that feat. That weapon, shot by Mahadeva’s arms, can, without doubt consume in half the time taken up by a twinkling of the eyes the entire universe with all its mobile and immobile creatures. In the universe there is no being including even the deities, that are incapable of being slain by that weapon.

Citation and reference.


Hindusim, Islam

Vedic Practices In Kaaba Islam

It is curious to know that the history of Arabia  before the advent of Prophet Muhammad  is blank.

The Pre Prophet  Arabian history is summed up in the statement that the Arabs were Nomads, warring tribes and worshiped Pagans.


Islamic History records that Muhammad, after his return from Medina destroyed 360 Idols in Kaaba.

This was done with the help of Seven allies with whom Muhammad formed an alliance and these people were tribal chiefs.

The early unruly and warring tribes of Arabia was subjugated by King Vikramaditya of India in 100 BC.

He established Hindu Dharma and laid the foundation of Sanatana Dharma in Arabia.

Along with other idols , he also installed a Shiva Linga in Kaaba.

it is believed that Jats from India were entrusted with the protection of the Kaaba temple.

And they also doubled up as physicians.

‘It is mentioned in the Abadis i.e., the authentic traditions of Prophet Mohammad compiled by Imam Bukhari that the Indian tribe of Jats had settled in Arabia before Prophet Mohammad’s times. Once when Hazrat Ayesha, wife of the Prophet, was taken ill, her nephew sent for a Jat physician for her treatment. This proves that Indians enjoyed a high and esteemed status in Arabia. Such a status could not be theirs unless they were the rulers. Bukhari also tells us that an Indian Raja (king) sent a jar of ginger pickles to the Prophet. This shows that the Indian Jat Raja ruled an adjacent area so as to be in a position to send such an insignificant present as ginger pickles. The Prophet is said to have so highly relished it as to have told his colleagues also to partake of it. These references show that even during Prophet Mohammad’s times Indians retained their influential role in Arabia, which was a dwindling legacy from Vikramaditya’s times.9slaram, net)

There is yet another evidence that priests were sent from Kerala by the King Cheraman Peruman Nayanar to perform Poojas in the Kaaba temple.

He was a contemporary of Prophet.

As a matter of fact this is the only solid historical evidence from external sources for the existence of Prophet.

Ibn Battuta accounts say that Calicut King Cheman Perumal had a head priest cum accounts in-charge at the Shiva Temple ( called PAGAN temple by the west ) at Mecca which was a watering oasis for the camels , enroute to Jerusalem and Petra.

For whatever reasons, the disturbed King decided to make a trip to Mecca , as soon as he heard that Mohammed founded Islam and installed a black stone , on the SE corner of the Kaaba.

He took a ship from Calicut to Salalah and form there went by caravan route to Mecca. He met Mohammed , and the Islamic grapevine says that he was impressed by Islam and got converted from Hindu to Muslim.


The King’s court at Calicut does NOT record this conversion, though messages were sent fast by carrier pigeons and hawks. The Encyclopedia Islamia admits as much when it says: “Muhammed’s grandfather and uncles were hereditary priests of the Kaaba temple which housed 360 Vedic idols!” The encyclopedia Britannica records this too.( Captain Ajit Vadakayil)

That the Kin was converted to Islam is not corroborated.


The Vedic Practices in Kaaba that are observed even today.

Kaaba doors open at Pradosha Time, between 4. 30 and 5. 30 PM.

1.The perambulation  in the anti clock wise direction around the Kaaba is the Hindu practice of perambulating  Shiva in the anti clockwise direction direction during pradosha, the sacred day to worship Shiva.

2.Shiva Linga,after Abhisheka(bathing the Deity, is dried by slightly applying Silk Cloth .

“One of my Pakistani Second Engineers, who had done religious studies in Khandahar and in Iran for many years , told me that every time he went to Mecca his friends and relatives would gives him dozens of silk handkerchiefs , to rub on the black stone . And every time he spent some time hurriedly doing that , he would get whipped quite severely by someone who was paid to do this (to time usurpers )( captain Ajith Vadakayil)

3. In Hinduism deities are to be worshiped by wearing unstitched cloth, Dhoti.

The Muslim garment worn in Kaaba is without stitches.

‘As the pilgrim proceeds towards Mecca he is asked to shave his head and beard and to don special sacred attire that consists of two seamless sheets of white cloth. One is to be worn round the waist and the other over the shoulders. Both these rites are remnants of the old Vedic practice of entering Hindu temples clean- and with holy seamless white sheets.’

4. Ganga Water is sacred for Hindus and those ho visit Varanasi bring the Ganga River water in a Brass vessel. Of late people bring this in a plastic bottle.

Another Hindu tradition associated with the Kaaba is that of the sacred stream Ganga (sacred waters of the Ganges river). According to the Hindu tradition Ganga is also inseparable from the Shiva emblem as the crescent moon. Wherever there is a Siva emblem, Ganga must co-exist. True to that association a sacred fount exists near the Kaaba. Its water is held sacred because it has been traditionally regarded as Ganga since pre-Islamic times (Zam-Zam water).

[Note: Even today, Muslim pilgrims who go to the Kaaba for Haj regard this Zam-Zam water with reverence and take some bottled water with them as sacred water.]-Salagram.net.

5.Namaz and Pancha Maha Yagnyas.


Recital of the Namaz five times a day owes its origin to the Vedic injunction of Panchmahayagna (five daily worship- Panch-Maha-Yagna) which is part of the daily Vedic ritual prescribed for all individuals.

6.Anga suddhi. Purification of the parts of the Body.

Muslims are enjoined cleanliness of five parts of the body before commencing prayers.

This derives from the Vedic injuction

‘Shareer Shydhyartham Panchanga Nyasah’

7.Etymological similarities.

Kaaba temple from Kabaaleeswara( Shiva)

Eed means worship and Griha means ‘house’, the Islamic word Idgah signifies a ‘House of worship’ which is the exact Sanskrit connotation of the term. Similarly the word ‘Namaz’ derives from two Sanskrit roots ‘Nama’ and ‘Yajna’ (NAMa yAJna) meaning bowing and worshiping.

8.Vratas and Months.

The Muslim month ‘Safar’ signifying the ‘extra’ month (Adhik Maas) in the Hindu calendar. The Muslim month Rabi is the corrupt form of Ravi meaning the sun because Sanskrit ‘V’ changes into Prakrit ‘B’ (Prakrit being the popular version of Sanskrit language). The Muslim sanctity for Gyrahwi Sharif is nothing but the Hindu Ekadashi (Gyrah = elevan or Gyaarah). Both are identical in meaning.

Four months of the year are regarded as very sacred in Islamic custom. The devout are enjoined to abstain from plunder and other evil deeds during that period. This originates in the Chaturmasa i.e., the four-month period of special vows and austerities in Hindu tradition. Shabibarat is the corrupt form of Shiva Vrat and Shiva Ratra. Since the Kaaba has been an important centre of Shiva (Siva) worship from times immemorial, the Shivaratri festival used to be celebrated there with great gusto. It is that festival which is signified by the Islamic word Shabibarat.

The Islamic term ‘Eed-ul-Fitr’ derives from the ‘Eed of Piters’ that is worship of forefathers in Sanskrit tradition. In India, Hindus commemorate their ancestors during the Pitr-Paksha that is the fortnight reserved for their remembrance. The very same is the significance of ‘Eed-ul-Fitr’ (worship of forefathers).

The Islamic practice of observing the moon rise before deciding on celebrating the occasion derives from the Hindu custom of breaking fast on Sankranti and Vinayaki Chaturthi only after sighting the moon.

Barah Vafat, the Muslim festival for commemorating those dead in battle or by weapons, derives from a similar Sanskrit tradition because in Sanskrit ‘Phiphaut’ is ‘death’. Hindus observe Chayal Chaturdashi in memory of those who have died in battle.

The Islamic practice of Bakari Eed derives from the Go-Medh and Ashva-Medh Yagnas or sacrifices of Vedic times. Eed in Sanskrit means worship. The Islamic word Eed for festive days, signifying days of worship, is therefore a pure Sanskrit word. The word MESH in the Hindu zodiac signifies a lamb. Since in ancient times the year used to begin with the entry of the sun in Aries, the occasion was celebrated with mutton feasting. That is the origin of the Bakari Eed festival.

[Note: The word Bakari is an Indian language word for a goat.]

9. Shiva Stuthi by Muhammds’ Uncle.

The Shiva Sloka

Kafavomal fikra min ulumin Tab asayru
Kaluwan amataul Hawa was Tajakhru
We Tajakhayroba udan Kalalwade-E Liboawa
Walukayanay jatally, hay Yauma Tab asayru
Wa Abalolha ajabu armeeman MAHADEVA
Manojail ilamuddin minhum wa sayattaru
Wa Sahabi Kay-yam feema-Kamil MINDAY Yauman
Wa Yakulum no latabahan foeennak Tawjjaru
Massayaray akhalakan hasanan Kullahum
Najumum aja- at Summa gabul HINDU



The man who may spend his life in sin
and irreligion or waste it in lechery and wrath
If at least he relent and return to
righteousness can he be saved?
If but once he worship Mahadeva with a pure
heart, he will attain the ultimate in spirituality.
Oh Lord Shiva exchange my entire life for but
a day’s sojourn in India where one attains salvation.
But one pilgrimage there secures for one all
merit and company of the truly great.

Citation and References.




Hinduism, Islam

Vikramaditya Installed Shiva Linga In Kaaba?

I have written articles that Kaaba, Saudi Arabia houses Shiva Linga and 786, sacred to Muslims is flipped OM, the Hindu sacred letter.

And Kaaba is Kabaaleswara Temple, one can find the famous Kabaleswara temple in Chennai, Tamil Nadu, Chennai.

Umar-Bin-E-Hassham, an Uncle of Prophet Muhammad. had written Shiva Stuthi, Hymn in Praise of Lord Shiva.



Siva Stuthi by  Umar Bin E Hassham

It is recorded in Islamic History that prophet destroyed 360 idols in Kaaba after he returned from Medina.

These included idols of Saraswathi, Ganesha, Vishnu and Navagrahas.

Worship of these Gods was prevalent  in Arabia before the advent of the Prophet.

How come the Linga was spared from destruction?

Prophet’s ancestors were worshipers of Shiva and were entrusted with the maintenance of the Kaaba temple.

Who installed the Shiva Linga in Kaaba?

Obviously the Linga should have been installed before the arrival of the Prophet.

There is only one King from India, then called Bharata Varsha, who defeated  the Afghans and other Kings in the north and north west of India,

And that was,


Empire of vikramaditya included Arabia

King Vikramaditya,

His inscriptions are found in Kaaba.

Vikramaditya’s inscription in Kaaba.

“Itrashaphai Santu Ibikramatul Phahalameen Karimun Yartapheeha Wayosassaru Bihillahaya Samaini Ela Motakabberen Sihillaha Yuhee Quid min howa Yapakhara phajjal asari nahone osirom bayjayhalem. Yundan blabin Kajan blnaya khtoryaha sadunya kanateph netephi bejehalin Atadari bilamasa- rateen phakef tasabuhu kaunnieja majekaralhada walador. As hmiman burukankad toluho watastaru hihila Yakajibaymana balay kulk amarena phaneya jaunabilamary Bikramatum”.
(Page 315 Sayar-ul-okul).
[Note: The title ‘Saya-ul-okul’ signifies memorable words.]


“…Fortunate are those who were born (and lived) during king [Vikramaditya’s] reign. He was a noble, generous dutiful ruler, devoted to the welfare of his subjects. But at that time we Arabs, oblivious of God, were lost in sensual pleasures. Plotting and torture were rampant. The darkness of ignorance had enveloped our country. Like the lamb struggling for her life in the cruel paws of a wolf we Arabs were caught up in ignorance. The entire country was enveloped in a darkness so intense as on a new moon night. But the present dawn and pleasant sunshine of education is the result of the favour of the noble king Vikramaditya whose benevolent supervision did not lose sight of us – foreigners as we were. He spread his sacred religion amongst us and sent scholars whose brilliance shone like that of the sun from his country to ours. These scholars and preceptors through whose benevolence we were once again made cognizant of the presence of God, introduced to His sacred existence and put on the road of Truth, had come to our country to preach their religion and impart education at king Vikramaditya’s behest…”

Pre-Islamic Arabian poet Bintoi’s tribute to king Vikramaditya is a decisive evidence that it was king Vikramaditya who first conquered the Arabian Peninsula and made it a part of the Indian Empire. This explains why starting from India towards the west we have all Sanskrit names like Afghanisthan (now Afghanistan), Baluchisthan, Kurdisthan, Tajikiathan, Uzbekisthan,  Iran, Sivisthan, Iraq, Arvasthan, Turkesthan (Turkmenisthan) etc.

Historians have blundered in not giving due weight to the evidence provided by Sanskrit names pervading over the entire west Asian region. Let us take a contemporary instance. Why did a part of India get named Nagaland even after the end of British rule over India? After all historical traces are wiped out of human memory, will a future age historian be wrong if he concludes from the name Nagaland that the British or some English speaking power must have ruled over India? Why is Portuguese spoken in Goa (part of India), and French in Pondichery (part of India), and both French and English in Canada? Is it not because those people ruled over the territories where their languages are spoken? Can we not then justly conclude that wherever traces of Sanskrit names and traditions exist Indians once held sway? It is unfortunate that this important piece of decisive evidence has been ignored all these centuries.

Another question which should have presented itself to historians for consideration is how could it be that Indian empires could extend in the east as far as Korea and Japan, while not being able to make headway beyond Afghanisthan? In fact land campaigns are much easier to conduct than by sea. It was the Indians who ruled the entire West Asian region from Karachi to Hedjaz and who gave Sanskrit names to those lands and the towns therein, introduce their pantheon of the fire-worship, imparted education and established law and order.

It may be that Arabia itself was not part of the Indian empire until king Vikrama , since Bintoi says that it was king Vikrama who for the first time brought about a radical change in the social, cultural and political life of Arabia. It may be that the whole of West Asia except Arabia was under Indian rule before Vikrama. The latter added Arabia too to the Indian Empire. Or as a remote possibility it could be that king Vikramaditya himself conducted a series of brilliant campaigns annexing to his empire the vast region between Afghanisthan and Hedjaz.'( salagram.net)

The King’s court at Calicut does NOT record this conversion, though messages were sent fast by carrier pigeons and hawks. The Encyclopedia Islamia admits as much when it says: “Muhammed’s grandfather and uncles were hereditary priests of the Kaaba temple which housed 360 Vedic idols!” The encyclopedia Britannica records this too. ( Captain Ajit Vadakayil) 

As there were no Indian Kings before Vikramaditya who conquered the Arabs,Vikramaditya’s Inscription being found in Kaaba and the Idol was there before the advent of Prophet,Vikramaditya it was, who installed the idol of Shiva in the form of Linga.

King Vikramaditya was an ardent devotee of MahaDeva of Ujjain.

King Viramaditya is dated variously between First and Fourth Century BC.

Look at the video taken surreptitiously at Kaaba.

Notice the Mark/scar on the Linga.

I shall be writing on the origin of this Shiva Linga.





Citation and references..



Mr.Nagendra Naik in Facebook.

Vikramaditya inscrption Kaaba, Ramani’s blog


Shiva Linga In Machu Picchu Nazca Lines Peru

Machu Pichu, Nazca Lines, Peru are interesting archaeological sites.

They reveal more about ancient civilizations and lost continents like Lemuria and Atlantis.

Lets us consider some facts.

Map of Machu Picchu

Map of Machu Picchu.Peru. Image credit.  

By Hobe / Holger Behr – Own work, Public Domain, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=1568662


Laser scanned image of Machu Pichchu

Ancestors of the Incas were Tamils.

The Incas followed Sanatana Dharma and celebrated The Makara Sankaranthi, the Tamil New Year in the Tamil Style.

The Machu Picchu remains indicate Sun worship as it was in ancient India.

Please read my articles on these subjects.

The remains of the Machu Picchu reveals the Tamil connection further.

The name Pachchu Cutec who is believed to have built the Machu Pichu sounds like a Tamil word,

“Machu Picchu was built around 1450, at the height of the Inca Empire. Its construction appears to date to the period of the two great Incas, Pachacutec Inca Yupanqui (1438–71) and Tupac Inca Yupanqui (1472–93). It was abandoned just over 100 years later, in 1572,”


The word means ‘Son of Green’, Tamil Pachai(green), Cutti( term of endearment for son)

And there is Inti Watana Ritual Stone , which points at the Sun during Winter Solstice(Dakshinayana)

Look at Inti Watana Image below.

Doesn’t look like Shiva Linga with Avudayar(base)


Inti Watana, Machu Pichchu, Peru.

Image Credit.By Jordan Klein from San Francisco, USA – Flickr, CC BY 2.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=1110566

One may recall the Shiva shrines/Shiva Lingas aligned to Winter Solstice in India


Inti Watana is believed to have been designed as an astronomic clock or calendar by the Incas(wiki)

The Margabandhu, Temple Tamil Nadu has a stone that is is used as an Astronomic clock.

Now watch this video clip.

“This Giant rock is called the “Face of life and death” by the locals. From this angle, you can see a normal human like profile of a face. Notice the deliberate construction of a crown on top of the head which shows us that this is a carved face. Even today, the local Quechua people who are the descendants of Incas do not walk on this figure’s head, because they don’t want to disrespect this symbol. Tourists are completely unaware of this, and stand on top of this figure. Also, the eyes have been carved on this figure to confirm that it was created on purpose. This side is called the “Face of Life” because of a dimple carved on the cheek to show a happy face.

If we walk over to the other side of Machu Picchu and take a look at the same rock, you can see a sad, dying face. All over Machu Picchu, you can see the concept of duality and this fantastic example of how you can see both life and death in the same rock. Again, this is not a natural formation, but whoever created this face, carved it carefully to imply a deep philosophy of life and death.

Historians and archaeologists think that the Incas built Machu Picchu and they must have created these carvings as well. But the problem is that according to historians, the Incas did not even have wheels and did not even know how to write. Ancient alien theorists fiercely oppose this, because it seems impossible to construct such a marvelous site without advanced technology.

The second structure that resembles a crude face is the giant mountain range of Machu Picchu itself. Unlike the previous one this seems like a completely natural formation. In the last few years you can see a lot of people claiming that it does look like a sleeping human face. You can see a rough face of a man with facial features of the nose, mouth and the forehead.

If this is a face of a sleeping man and if Machu Picchu shows duality, there must be a sleeping woman as well, right? Take a look at this rock, roughly carved to look like a sleeping woman. You can see her face and her breast that clearly shows the side profile of a woman. My tour guide told me that samples collected on this rock showed traces of gold etched on it. It is possible that centuries ago, this stone was completely covered in gold, which was a sacred metal for the Incas and a precious metal for everyone else. If it was totally covered with Gold, it would glitter in the sun light which would be an aerial signal to the quote one quote “Gods” above.

Now, let’s move on to decoding some of the more intricate figures that can be found in Machu Picchu. The locals believe that Machu Picchu was constructed as a collection of symbols. And we are not talking about a few dozen symbols; we are talking about hundreds, or even thousands of symbols to be understood by higher intelligence. According to the locals, each stone was placed carefully to mean something, and to be understood by the Gods.

In one of the walls, you can see that the rocks are arranged in the shape of a Llama. You can see its head, the neck, and the whole body. Traces of colors were found on these walls, which indicate that these figures could have been painted with bright colors centuries ago. Is this just a coincidence or was it carefully constructed to look like a Llama? Many small statues of Llamas covered in animal fat were unearthed in Machu Picchu. This is intriguing because the Nazca people of Peru, also created a Llama, which is only visible from the air. According to historians, the Inca people and the Nazca people had no connection or communication whatsoever. Are these just coincidences or do they mean something really important?
Here is another popular figure carved in the Nazca desert called the “Andean Condor”. The specialty of this bird is its wings, with a huge wingspan of more than 10 feet. In Machu Picchu, we find an Andean Condor sculpted on the floor. You can see its head and the body but where are the wings? Why would a bird with a remarkable wingspan of over 10 feet, be carved without the wings? If you take a few steps back and look at the bigger picture, you can find the gigantic wings of the Andean condor in the background. These two giant rocks have been carved to be shaped like wings. Notice that the rock on the left is not even touching the ground, which symbolizes the bird while flying in the air!”

The Man , Woman combination, the head of the rock formation with what looks like water flowing out,

Does it not remind you of Shiva ?

And the Lama image in the above video.

Watch this video of Sun Temple Konark, Odisha, India.

Don’t you see these in the temple gates as guardians?

Now to the Nazca Lines of Peru.

‘Maya is a generic name for the people of sakadweepa.or Atlantis.In other words ,Maya,the yavanasilpi or architect of olden times was also a Magha Brahmin and who knew solar and lunar calendars and vaasthuvidya.

He was the one who built Indraprastha during Yudhishtira’s time and another of his race with the same generic name was the father of Mandodari .(Ravana’s wife).

He was an original inhabitant of sakadweepa(Atlantis)and he had come to live in present Rajasthan during Ravana’s time.

The word Asura and Azorus ,Atlantis and Atlantic ocean and Athalam of the scriptures are from the same root .

According to Sounakahora ,Maya was a astronomer of excellence and he taught astronomy to the great Rajarshi Viswamithra.

Ramani’s blog


‘As explained in these articles, there seems to have been Four major civilizations then.

Rama’s Empire,

Atlantis Empire,

Uighur Empire and

Lemurian Empire.

Of these Uighur was not very advanced and Lemuria which had been on the wane was trying to recoup……


They were suppressed by the Atlantis people.

In the Atlantis, Osiris’ son Horus entered into an alliance with Rama to defeat Seth who was trying to become independent in the Sumerian valley….


The Atlantis army met with Rama’s Army in Rishi City, now in Pakistam.

Now read this.

Vallmiki ends the Ramayana with Rama’s Coronation, Pattabhisheka and therfore we have no information on Ram’s conquest of the world, after his victory over Ravana.’

And Shiva and His son Ganesha moved westwards from India during an ancient tsunami.

Please check my posts on this.

Rama used atom bomb Mohenjo Daro

Citation and references.






Floating City Over China Parallel Universe

Chinese Media reported the sighting of Cities appearing over the skyline.


City floats over China

Floating City over China. Image Credit. Huffington Post

People thronged to witness them and they were  filmed.




Onlookers, some who are said to have videoed the bizarre event, were said to be mesmerised  as a towering city of sky scrapers appeared from the clouds.

First thousands reportedly saw a ghostly alien city floating over Foshan in the Guangdong province of China.

A few days later people in the province of Jiang xi, China, also reported seeing a similar cloud city.


here were previous reports of a similar sighting in China in 2011.

YouTube channel Paranormal Crucible said in a video report: “The footage captured by a local resident appears to show a huge city floating in the clouds.

“The apparition, which was witnessed by hundreds of shocked residents, only lasted a few minutes before completely disappearing.”

The channel speculated it could be “the result of a project blue beam test.”

Project Blue Beam is a prolific conspiracy theory which believes NASA will one day

simulate an alien invasion of Earth or second coming of Christ through holograms.’

When Science is unable to explain a phenomena by its known Laws, it says,

‘it is a hoax’,

It is an Illusion’

It is because of…….

Here in the above doted lines you can fill up some high sounding Jargon!

Now the explanation is either this is due to ‘Inversion’

In meteorology, an inversion is a deviation from the normal change of an atmospheric property with altitude. It almost always refers to a “temperature inversion”, i.e. an increase in temperature with height, or to the layer (“inversion layer”) within which such an increase occurs.

An inversion can lead to pollution such as smog being trapped close to the ground, with possible adverse effects on health. An inversion can also suppress convection by acting as a “cap”. If this cap is broken for any of several reasons, convection of any moisture present can then erupt into violent thunderstorms. Temperature inversion can notoriously result in freezing rain in cold climate.,

Usually, within the lower atmosphere (the troposphere) the air near the surface of the Earth is warmer than the air above it, largely because the atmosphere is heated from below as solar radiation warms the Earth’s surface, which in turn then warms the layer of the atmosphere directly above it, e.g., by thermals (convective heat transfer)…’

That means is that what has appeared in China, California and UK are the results of this Inversion.

Inversion need not be restricted to these three or four areas.

The  atmospheric condition to ‘facilitate’ the Images seen in China and elsewhere should have been or should be present in many places at any given point of time.

Then why do these images appear only in some areas ?

The other contrived explanation is  Fata Morgana.

A Fata Morgana (Italian: [ˈfaːta morˈɡaːna]) is an unusual and complex form of superior mirage that is seen in a narrow band right above the horizon. It is the Italian name for the Arthurian sorceress Morgan le Fay, from a belief that these mirages, often seen in the Strait of Messina, were fairy castles in the air or false land created by her witchcraft to lure sailors to their deaths. Although the term Fata Morgana is sometimes applied to other, more common kinds of mirages, the true Fata Morgana is not the same as an ordinary superior mirage, nor is it the same as an inferior mirage.

Fata Morgana mirages significantly distort the object or objects on which they are based, often such that the object is completely unrecognizable. A Fata Morgana can be seen on land or at sea, in polar regions or in deserts. This kind of mirage can involve almost any kind of distant object, including boats, islands and the coastline.

A Fata Morgana is often rapidly changing. The mirage comprises several inverted (upside down) and erect (right side up) images that are stacked on top of one another. Fata Morgana mirages also show alternating compressed and stretched zones.

This explanation is more or less the same, though differs in finer points in therms of the consequences , as Inversion.

The question I have raised about Inversion remains the same for Fata Morgana.

Some other explanations are that NASA and Chinese are testing Hologram technology!

My view is that these are Parallel Universes opening u due to some Glitch for a fraction of time.

Hindu texts speak of Multi Verses and there is instance of the three flying Cities which used to settle in existing cities destroying them.

These three cities were destroyed by Lord Shiva.


Historical evidence places this area in/ around  Atlantis.

The description of Tripura confirmed suspicion that Atlantis is Tripura mentioned in the Purana and destroyed by Lord Shiva.


However, secondary tradition founded by people and limited in time, and the original tradition has superhuman origin and timeless nature. Because of this myth, and even the Bible texts “Egyptian Book of the Dead” is only secondary to the polar revelation contained in the text of “Avesta”, “Rig” and “Popol Vuh.”There is direct textual overlap between the myth of Tripura and dredaniem of Atlantis. First of all, ‘of course, we are talking about uniformity describe the appearance of Tripura and Atlantis. “Matsya Purana” and “Mahabharata” reported three round town, merged into one, and the first one was made of gold, the other – from the silver, and the third – of iron [29].In turn, Plato in the dialogue “Critias” said a central island surrounded by the “alternate water and earth rings (earth was two, and water – three) all larger diameter, conducted as if the compass of the middle of the island, at equal distance from each other”

Tripura Rotating cities in Atlantis , Ramani’s blog

Citation and references.







Hanuman Transported 1991 Km In less Than A Minute Through Wormhole

I wrote an article in March 2015 on  Wormhole parallel Universe In Vindhya mountains Ramayana

I had written how Hanuman and the Vanara Sena were disoriented on entering a cave in Vindhya mountain, lost their sense of time and Swayamprabha helped them to escape.

One astute reader made a telling comment.



I am providing the comment and my reply(this can be found in the comment section of the post)


Hanuman Chanting Rama's Name.Image.jpg

Hanuman Chanting Rama’s Name


Hello. I have personally been to see the cave paintings in the Hoshangabad region or the UFO, wormhole and strange human figure last year. I am very interested in the wormhole idea relating to the Ramayana and Dr Wasim Khan took me to the place to see for myself. The paintings are not actually in a cave but in a rock shelter. I would be very interested to know where you think the actual cave might be where Swayamprabha met Hanuman and the Vanara Commandos. Do you have any ideas?


  • It is only a cave .I mentioned it Cavity in the article.Yes, this , prima facie appears to be Hoshangabad, in Madhya Pradesh.I came across information that the vanaras were moved swiftly through this cave by Swayam Prabha and were transported to a place near Thirukkarungudi , some 1990kms!’

    One who reads the Ramayana and checks the route taken by Lord Rama can easily find that the descriptions provided by Valmiki about the places covered by Rama while proceeding southwards  towards  Lanka and the places visited by Him while returning from Lanka.

    These two differ in terms of directions used y Valmiki and the persons Rama met, Temples he visited.

    He visited a Siva temple, while returning from Lanka to cure the pain he suffered during the fight with Ravana.

    And there is yet another temple in Tamil Nadu where Rama and Hanuman conferred in private!

    Please check my articles on these

    Most of us know about the places  covered by Rama en route to Lanka like Chitrakooda,Dandakaranya,Vaitheeswaran Koil Kishkinta, Sabari Asrama,….

    On his return journey most of us are aware of Rameswaram.

    There are many places covered by him while returning from Lanka.

    The same is the case with Hanuman.

    One finds references to his journey from Kishkinda to Lanka in detail, there are also details provided by Valmiki about Hanuman’s return to India, first to get the Sanjeevini herb to cure Lakshman from the effect of Indrajit’s Mohanastra.

    The we have Him heralding the arrival of Rama to Bharatha.

    While Hanuman was returning to Sri lanka after getting the Sanjeevi Herb with the Sanjeevi Parvatah(Mountain), he came down in a place on the banks of the river Kumudhini/Kumudhavathi, near Prodtattur in Andhra Pradesh to perform Saym Sandhya Vandana(evening sun worship).


    After completing the ritual when he attempted to leave the place the Rishis(Sages) near the river asked Him to stay back.’

    I have to Go , Vellala Hanuman

    If one looks at the geography of Hoshangabad, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra( which lies in the Deccan plateau right at the center) and Andhra Pradesh, one can find the description by Valmiki about the emergence of Hanuman form the Vindhya range would tally with the geography found now..

    Madhya Pradesh to Maharashtra to Andhra, Correct sequence.

    Now Swayamprabha transported  Hanuman and the Vanara sena through the Vindhya Wormhole.

    I do not find any references to Hanuman in this stretch from Vindhyas to South excepting at Mahendragiri from where he decided to cross over the ocean.

    The only reference is a place near Mahendragiri.

    About 1991 Kms away!

    In one shot!

    Nowhwere does the description of the places have been so far removed geographically During Hanuman’s Travel with a specific purpose.

    Even when he was flying Valmiki describes the landscapes he passed through.

    In this case no such description.


    Hanuman did not see these laces because he was being transported through a wormhole!

    Their eyesight, or their vigour, or their valorousness is rendered ineffectual, and their permeation is just like the directionless air as their eyesight is thwarted in gloominess’

    It may be noted that the description resembles that of a Black-hole.

    And the presence of birds with water dripping from their bodies in the cave here there was no water body and the existence of buildings made of Gold, Silver inside a Cave and different types of Beings indicate a different world.

    Only on Exiting the cave do the Vanaras become normal and find the normal terrain of the Earth.

    ‘On listening to Hanuman about the plight of monkeys by which they entered this cavity in searching for Seetha, Sainted Lady Swayamprabha becomes sympathetic and offers guestship.
    When entreated by Hanuman for an exit from that incarceration, and as the time frame set by Sugreeva is lapsed in this very cavity, Swayamprabha asks Vanaras to cover their eyes and then uses her ascetic powers to transport the monkeys from that cave, which exit is otherwise impossible for any other intruder, in his aliveness.
    After exiting from black cave, vanaras find themselves lose to an ocean located south of the Vindyas.( From Ramani’s blog, link provided at the beginning of the post)

    Now the place they landed is..

    The ascetic lady introduced herself as Swayamprabha. She told the monkeys that this cave belonged to the Chief architect of the Asuras, Maya, who was killed by Indra since he had secretly loved the apsara Hema. Their daughter Mandodari, was now the queen of Ravana.  These riches were given to Hema by Brahma and Swayamprabha as Hema’s friend was guarding all of this.  All the talk made the monkeys hungrier and thirstier. With great hospitality, Swayamprabha invited the tired monkeys to refresh themselves. Completely recharged with food, water and rest offered by Swayamprabha, the monkeys thanked her before they proceeded to continue their search for Sita.

    This place is quite close to Tirukurungudi or Mahendra Parvat from where Hanuman jumped to fly to Lanka. It is quite famous locally for the small temple for Hanuman. There is huge tank like enclosure in front of the temple at the beginning of which in open air is the image of Swayamprabha. The steps in the tank lead to a small cave like depression that has Rama’s footprints. This is supposed to have been the location of the Swayamprabha cave in the days of Ramayana.

    How Hanuman and the Vanaras were transported.

    tapasaH suprabhaavena niyama upaar.hjitena ca || 4-52-26
    sarvaan eva bilaat asmaat taarayiSyaami vaanaraan |

    26b, 27a. niyama upa arjitena= by self-restraints, acquired; tapasaH su prabhaavena= by ascesis’, sublime, efficacy; sarvaan eva vaanaraan= all of the, thus, vanara-s; asmaat bilaat taarayiSyaami= from this, cavity, I wish to sail them through – make you departure from cavity.

    “By the sublime efficacy of ascesis acquired through my practices of numerous self-restraints I wish to sail all of the vanara-s through the incarceration, called this cavity. [4-52-26b, 27a]

    Verse Locator

    nimiilayata cakSuunSi sarve vaanara pu.ngavaaH || 4-52-27
    na hi niSkramitum shakyam animiilita locanaiH |

    27b, 28a. sarve vaanara pungavaaH= all of you, vanara-s, the best; cakSuunSi nimiilayata= eyes [eyelids,] close; a +nimiilita locanaiH= not, shut, with eyes; niSkramitum= trying to exit; na shakyam hi= not, possible, indeed.

    “All of you best vanara-s shall close up your eyelids, for it is indeed impossible to attempt an exit with unclose eyes.” Thus that sainted lady said to monkeys. [4-52-27b, 28a]

    Verse Locator

    tato nimiilitaaH sarve sukumaara a.ngulaiH karaiH || 4-52-28
    sahasaa pidadhuH dR^iSTim hR^iSTaa gamana kaankSiNaH |

    28b, 29a. tataH= then; gamana kaankSiNaH= departure, desirers; hR^iSTaa= gladdened; sarve nimiilitaaH= all, closed [their eyes]; sahasaa= immediately; sukumaara angulaiH karaiH= with delicate, fingered, with hands; dR^iSTim pidadhuH= eyesight, lidded.

    Then all of those desirers of departure are gladdened and immediately shut their eyelids, and further they lidded them with their delicately fingered hands. [4-52-28b, 29a]

    vaanaraaH tu mahaatmaano hasta ruddha mukhaaH tadaa || 4-52-29
    nimeSa antara maatreNa bilaat uttaaritaaH tathaa |

    29b, 30a. tadaa= then; hasta ruddha mukhaaH= with hands, blocked – covered, with faces; mahaatmaanaH vaanaraaH tu= noble-souled, vanara-s, on their part; [tayaa= by her]; tathaa= that way; nimeSa antara maatreNa= a minute, within, barely; bilaat= from cavity; ut taaritaaH= up, sailed through.

    She then sailed those noble souled vanara-s who covered their faces with their hands through that cavity barely within a minute. [4-52-29b. 30a]

    Kishkinta Kanda ValmikiRamayana sarga, 52

    Now what is the distance involved?

  • 1991 Miles!
  • see the Google map below.

Hanuman, with his vanara sena was transported by Swayamprabha , through a wormhole from Madhya Pradesh to the Indian ocean  at the tip of Tamil Nadu, 1991 Miles in a few Minutes!

Citation and references.






What is a Wormhole?

A wormhole is a hypothetical topological feature that would fundamentally be a shortcut through spacetime. A wormhole is much like a tunnel with two ends, each in separate points in spacetime.

For a simplified notion of a wormhole, visualize space as a two-dimensional (2D) surface. In this case, a wormhole can be pictured as a hole in that surface that leads into a 3D tube (the inside surface of a cylinder). This tube then re-emerges at another location on the 2D surface with a similar hole as the entrance. An actual wormhole would be analogous to this, but with the spatial dimensions raised by one. For example, instead of circular holes on a 2D plane, the entry and exit points could be visualized as spheres in 3D space.



Tirupati Balaji Temperature 110 F Sweats Daily

I have written on  Unique Temples of India, which have special  special features.

Some of them are aligned Longitude wise, like Chidambaram, Kanchipuram and Kalahasthi,


Lord Balaji, Tirupati, India

Image credit.



Temples where the shadow of the Murthi falls on the wall in the sanctum, where there is no source of Light.

The Idols change colors once in every one and a half hour,once in fourteen days.

Where Snakes perform pooja.

Crocodile guards the temple.

Where lord Subrahmanya idol sweats on the Kanda Sashti day.

Tirumala hill resembling the profile of the Presiding deity, Lord Venkateswara, Balaji.


The idol of Lord Balaji of Tirupati has a temperature of 110 F early in the Morning around 4.30 am when the Abhishekam is perfomed and He sweats!

‘The idol of the Balaji always maintains a temperature of around 110*F. The Thirumala Hills is in cold climate at a height of about 3000 feet. ABHISHEGAM(sacred bath) is done early in the morning around 4.30AM to the idol with Cold Water,Cold Milk as well as other DRAVYAMS. But immediately after the sacred bath fine particles of water,appear on the body of the idol just like sweating.The ARCHAKAS,PUROHITS, gently swap the sweating by pressing a silken cloth on the body of the idol.On allThursdays, when the ornaments put on the idol of Balaji are removed just before the commencement of the sacred bath they are found to be very warm.’

I cross checked the information with the traditional archakas who perform this ritual to Lord Balaji at Tirupati.

For Tirupati e services visit Link below.


Citation and reference..


Ramani’s blog Rare information on Tirupati Balaji